22._o gen._n 22._o in_o the_o same_o place_n david_n have_v purchase_v the_o threshing-floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n 24._o 2_o sam._n 24._o build_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v in_o three_o day_n space_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n no_o less_o than_o seventy_o thousand_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n there_o also_o king_n solomon_n build_v his_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n this_o city_n be_v first_o build_v as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o affirm_v by_o melchisedec_n suppose_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n not_o long_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v by_o he_o call_v salem_n but_o afterward_o the_o jebusite_n have_v it_o in_o possession_n and_o call_v it_o jebus_n after_o their_o own_o name_n 19.10_o josh_n 18.28_o jud._n 19.10_o which_o name_n it_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n but_o when_o that_o king_n david_n have_v get_v it_o he_o expel_v the_o jebusite_n from_o thence_o and_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n salem_n signify_v peace_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v signify_v a_o sight_n or_o vision_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n peradventure_o therein_o respect_v the_o situation_n and_o strong_a habitation_n of_o the_o same_o peradventure_o the_o virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o call_v it_o ariel_n 17._o isa_n 29.1_o 17._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n and_o lebanon_n because_o it_o be_v much_o build_v of_o cedar_n tree_n bring_v from_o mount_n libanus_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n because_o there_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v 23.4_o isa_n 21.1_o ezech._n 23.4_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n call_v it_o aholibah_n my_o fix_a tent_n or_o pavilion_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o before_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o in_o that_o city_n stand_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 122.5_o ps_n 122.5_o through_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v often_o assail_v before_o the_o final_a surprisal_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o our_o sacred_a history_n to_o continue_v a_o brief_a and_o succinct_a narration_n of_o it_o 1_o therefore_o it_o be_v assail_v by_o shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o take_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n viz._n all_o the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n and_o all_o those_o spoil_n which_o david_n have_v get_v from_o hadadezer_n the_o moabite_n the_o ammonite_n and_o other_o nation_n 14.26_o 2_o sam._n 8.11_o 12._o 1_o king_n 14.26_o together_o with_o the_o present_n of_o toi_fw-fr which_z david_n have_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o gold_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v 2_o by_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o amaziah_n reign_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n at_o bethshemesh_n and_o then_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o break_v down_o four_o hundrâ—d_o cubit_n of_o the_o wall_n &_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n he_o receive_v hostage_n and_o then_o return_v to_o samaria_n 3_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ahaz_n 7.1_o 2_o king_n 14.14_o 2_o king_n 16.5_o isa_n 7.1_o but_o god_n keep_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 4_o by_o zenacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hezechiah_n but_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o and_o send_v his_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 19.34_o 2_o king_n 19.34_o 5_o by_o pharaoh_n necho_n who_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n and_o condemn_v the_o land_n in_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n final_o by_o nebuchadonozer_n king_n of_o the_o caldee_n 36.4_o 2_o chron._n 36.4_o who_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n captive_a into_o babylon_n 20._o 2_o chron._n 36.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o they_o remain_v in_o exile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o have_v first_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o zedechiah_n to_o be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n of_o brass_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o a_o perjure_a rebel_n 36.13_o 2_o king_n 25.7_o 2_o chron._n 36.13_o which_o the_o scripture_n observe_v express_o say_v he_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o the_o people_n that_o return_v but_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v various_a for_o first_o ptolemeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n take_v it_o by_o a_o stratagem_n which_o be_v this_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n pretend_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o while_o the_o jew_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o idleness_n and_o quiet_a he_o surprise_v the_o city_n without_o resistance_n and_o oppress_v the_o citizen_n with_o hateful_a captivity_n 2_o antiochus_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o a_o faction_n receive_v it_o by_o surrender_n where_o he_o commit_v great_a slaughter_n rob_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n thereof_o close_v it_o up_o with_o high_a wall_n and_o tower_n plant_v a_o garrison_n therein_o cause_v swine_n flesh_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n interdict_a circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raise_v most_o grievious_a persecution_n against_o those_o that_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n 3_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o pompey_n and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o who_o herod_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o be_v christ_n to_o come_v for_o than_o be_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o find_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n 7.11_o jer._n 19.6_o jer._n 7.11_o and_o a_o den_n of_o robber_n than_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a worship_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n 35_o s._n mat._n 23_o 35_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o assert_v it_o be_v say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n bless_a mother_n who_o also_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a one_o even_o jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o by_o his_o death_n therein_o suffer_v seal_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o place_n 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o wicked_o imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o 27.25_o s._n mat._n 27.25_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n which_o wicked_a imprecation_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o forget_v nor_o forgive_v in_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o city_n by_o their_o own_o sedition_n and_o by_o the_o caesar_n cruelty_n be_v make_v so_o desolate_a that_o a_o stone_n be_v not_o leave_v stand_v upon_o a_o stone_n but_o be_v all_o cast_v down_o as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o wall_n remove_v mount_v zion_n exclude_v and_o calvary_n take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n change_v into_o aelia_n a_o unclean_a swine_n set_v over_o the_o chief_a gate_n of_o entrance_n and_o the_o jew_n forbid_v upon_o pain_n
tempt_v he_o by_o divine_a power_n to_o turn_v all_o those_o stone_n which_o be_v there_o in_o that_o stony_a place_n of_o the_o desert_n likely_a the_o mount_n horeb_n where_o he_o be_v into_o bread_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v able_a show_v he_o and_z pointing_z at_z as_o well_o all_o the_o stone_n as_o that_o particular_a stone_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4.3_o s._n mat._n 4.3_o s._n luc._n 4.3_o command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n christ_n repli_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o command_v either_o the_o stone_n in_o general_a or_o that_o stone_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v make_v bread_n for_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v he_o by_o other_o food_n by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n only_o intimate_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o food_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n through_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v be_v before_o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v 4.3_o s._n mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 4._o 4._o 8.3_o dcut._n 8.3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cite_v that_o scripture_n so_o write_v in_o deuteronomie_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n also_o how_o that_o god_n feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n without_o bread_n temptation_n the_o second_o temptation_n the_o devil_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o engine_n and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tempt_v he_o to_o diffide_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o presume_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a city_n so_o call_v because_o the_o temple_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v fix_v there_o as_o in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o though_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v rather_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n than_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a worship_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o they_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 23.35_o s._n mat._n 23.35_o he_o bring_v he_o not_o thither_o by_o violence_n but_o free_o voluntary_o and_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v he_o thither_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o transfer_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o transfer_v by_o he_o for_o so_o much_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o st._n matthew_n he_o bring_v he_o not_o thither_o in_o a_o vision_n neither_o do_v he_o delude_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o vision_n or_o fantasy_n but_o reality_n therefore_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o bring_v he_o thither_o whether_o by_o a_o terrestrial_a journey_n or_o by_o swift_a motion_n through_o the_o air_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o bring_v he_o thither_o real_o actual_o substantial_o local_o but_o whether_o visible_o to_o any_o or_o invisible_o to_o all_o we_o have_v not_o to_o say_v have_v bring_v he_o thither_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o exceed_a high_a pinnacle_n say_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o foot_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n bid_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o cast_v himself_o down_o for_o if_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o care_n over_o he_o to_o his_o angel_n who_o will_v ready_o hold_v he_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v repel_v the_o former_a temptation_n by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o think_v to_o prevail_v in_o this_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n 12._o psal_n 91.11_o 12._o he_o quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n but_o not_o true_o for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n christ_n repell_v the_o temptation_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n right_o and_o true_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o way_n of_o presumption_n but_o of_o providence_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o second_o temptation_n reckon_v in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o saint_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n respect_v more_o the_o verity_n of_o history_n than_o the_o exactness_n of_o order_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n 4.5_o s._n mat._n 4.5_o and_o seat_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 6_o 6_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v repel_v in_o this_o second_o temptation_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o do_v miracle_n either_o in_o diffidency_n or_o presumption_n temptation_n the_o three_o temptation_n he_o give_v the_o onset_n once_o more_o tempt_v he_o to_o abjure_v his_o divinity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v he_o as_o before_o not_o by_o violence_n but_o free_o voluntary_o and_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n not_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o fantasy_n and_o transfer_v he_o real_o actual_o substantial_o local_o but_o whether_o visible_o to_o any_o or_o invisible_o to_o all_o we_o can_v say_v and_o bring_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n peradventure_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n horeb_n where_o moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v if_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n from_o whence_o moses_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o there_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o show_v they_o and_o for_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v they_o for_o he_o do_v show_v they_o and_o christ_n do_v see_v and_o discern_v they_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o incredulity_n say_v justine_n martyr_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o one_o do_v show_v they_o and_o the_o other_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o lie_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v and_o to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 2.7_o s._n luc._n 2.7_o all_o shall_v be_v he_o by_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n as_o by_o his_o great_a engine_n batter_v this_o impregnable_a fort_n idolatry_n as_o aquinas_n say_v be_v gravissimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o great_a or_o most_o grievous_a sin_n it_o presuppose_v infidelity_n it_o add_v a_o undue_a external_a worship_n a_o pernicious_a lie_n great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o impugnation_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o idolatry_n our_o bless_a lord_n will_v endure_v his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n no_o long_o have_v thus_o far_o by_o divine_a permission_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o but_o use_v his_o authority_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o tell_v he_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4.8_o deut._n 10.20_o s._n mat._n 4.8_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v
in_o the_o mount_n if_o yet_o either_o he_o or_o they_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o reveal_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o be_v jacob_n ladder_n it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n god_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o these_o round_n and_o spoke_n the_o foremention_v mystery_n god_n send_v down_o his_o son_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o these_o round_n and_o spoke_n they_o ascend_v unto_o god_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o have_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n till_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la altiùs_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quanto_fw-la altiùs_fw-la in_o eye_n intendit_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v better_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v out_o far_a mystery_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n i_o envy_v not_o unto_o he_o a_o great_a soundness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o eo_fw-la quip_n numero_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dedignemur_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la dictum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n accipere_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapitis_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la deus_fw-la vobis_fw-la revelavit_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o we_o rank_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n also_o have_v reveal_v that_o unto_o you_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o myself_o ad_fw-la vincent_n donatist_n epist_n 48._o here_o than_o we_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o our_o sacred_a and_o mysterious_a history_n recapitulation_n the_o recapitulation_n have_v show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n during_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o and_o nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v administer_v till_o the_o promise_a seed_n do_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o by_o covenant_v grace_n by_o confer_v faith_n by_o administer_a the_o covenant_n bare_o inform_v of_o a_o promise_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n by_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n by_o add_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o institute_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n another_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n by_o dispose_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n by_o the_o legal_a and_o by_o the_o evangelical_a part_n of_o it_o which_o evangelical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o golden_a table_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o sacred_a incense_n the_o brazen_a altar_n the_o brazen_a laver_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o leviticall_a offering_n the_o day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o holy_a temple_n the_o holy_a person_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v typical_a and_o mysterious_a relate_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o most_o mysterious_a history_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o be_v the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n time_n the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o that_o promise_a seed_n shall_v abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o by_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 3_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o by_o not_o urge_v or_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o double_a purity_n a_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o purity_n of_o work_n he_o will_v abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o by_o unvail_v the_o evangelicall_n part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o shadow_n by_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o figure_n by_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o temporal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n by_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o by_o that_o sole_a singular_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o he_o will_v abolish_v and_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o take_v off_o the_o two_o old_a seal_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o by_o annex_v in_o place_n thereof_o two_o new_a seal_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n he_o will_v abolish_v and_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o transfer_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o legal_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n priesthood_n after_o which_o manner_n god_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v administer_v with_o man_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n decree_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v complete_o reign_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o be_v then_o current_a there_o be_v peace_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o own_o strength_n in_o his_o empire_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n what_o people_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o every_o place_n how_o dispose_v to_o peace_n or_o war_n of_o what_o power_n and_o wealth_n what_o contract_v consanguinity_n affinity_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o impose_v tribute_n how_o to_o make_v war_n in_o who_o he_o may_v confide_v who_o he_o have_v to_o distrust_v who_o to_o fear_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n or_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whole_a imperial_a dominion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v be_v tax_v describe_v inventary_v or_o enrol_v by_o appear_v personal_o before_o such_o person_n as_o he_o have_v then_o depute_v for_o that_o service_n and_o by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n surname_n parentage_n alliance_n estate_n art_n trade_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n what_o child_n what_o family_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v remain_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o our_o late_a translation_n render_v it_o shall_v be_v tax_v and_o tax_v but_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v note_v enrol_v luc._n 2._o 2_o s._n luc._n 2.1_o 2_o for_o this_o cause_n publius_n sulpitius_n quirinius_n call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n cyrenius_n be_v send_v with_o commission_n into_o syria_n judea_n be_v comprehend_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o because_o that_o palestina_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o tribe_n by_o lot_n and_o the_o several_a tribe_n into_o several_a family_n who_o have_v also_o in_o their_o several_a family_n the_o city_n of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o family_n therefore_o david_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o family_n and_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n holy_a joseph_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n st_o marry_o his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o imperial_a decree_n go_v up_o from_o nazareth_n the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n 4.29_o nazareth_n s._n luc._n 4.29_o which_o be_v a_o little_a city_n of_o galilee_n the_o low_a build_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n unto_o bedlam_a ephratah_n another_o city_n ephratah_n mic._n 5.2_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n about_o six_o mile_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o be_v situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n threescore_o and_o twelve_o mile_n from_o nazareth_n southward_o there_o to_o be_v tax_v or_o enroll_v and_o to_o give_v in_o
king_n according_a to_o the_o old_a receive_v opinion_n not_o king_n because_o magi_n king_n that_o probable_o they_o be_v king_n although_o many_o king_n especial_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v magi_n magician_n or_o philosopher_n by_o knowledge_n not_o by_o profession_n and_o once_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o patizites_n and_o smerdis_n who_o be_v magi_n by_o profession_n have_v that_o advantage_n that_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o magi_fw-la have_v a_o usurp_a royalty_n which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o those_o seven_o great_a prince_n who_o choose_v among_o themselves_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n king_n nor_o king_n of_o persia_n magi_fw-la by_o science_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o parthian_n have_v the_o empire_n the_o persian_n have_v no_o mornarch_n of_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o peradventure_o many_o toparch_n who_o because_o they_o exercise_v kingly_a power_n in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o oriental_a custom_n have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o several_a government_n many_o such_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n who_o have_v both_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o diadem_n yet_o be_v but_o toparch_n governor_n of_o city_n or_o small_a country_n and_o be_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n some_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a governor_n of_o small_a jurisdiction_n or_o city_n cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v those_o king_n conquer_v by_o joshuah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o such_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n free_a prince_n or_o governor_n which_o by_o a_o orientalism_n may_v be_v style_v king_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v genebrard_n chron._n lib._n 2._o that_o these_o magi_n shall_v be_v great_a king_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o be_v king_n though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v they_o to_o be_v great_a king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v often_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o call_v king_n who_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o their_o dignity_n do_v wear_v the_o diadem_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o other_o and_o so_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o duke_n as_o kimhi_n often_o note_v last_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o come_n of_o these_o king_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o none_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v so_o diligent_o concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o these_o magi_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n king_n shall_v see_v &_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n 49.7_o jsa_n 49.7_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n 60.3_o isa_n 60.3_o and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n 72.10_o psal_n 72.10_o and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o saba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v he_o and_o because_o these_o magi_fw-la do_v come_v to_o his_o light_n and_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o do_v see_v and_o do_v arise_v and_o do_v worship_n and_o do_v bring_v present_n and_o offer_v gift_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v that_o king_n shall_v do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n look_v also_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o these_o magi_fw-la to_o christ_n and_o why_o may_v not_o these_o magi_fw-la also_o be_v king_n consider_v that_o else_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o literal_o fulfil_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o the_o magi_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n these_o magi_fw-la whether_o king_n or_o not_o be_v oriental_a for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n in_o express_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o east_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o rise_n camâ—_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o camâ—_n and_o proper_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o climate_n be_v the_o east_n therefore_o their_o come_n be_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v from_o what_o eastern_a part_n they_o may_v probable_o come_v see_v that_o some_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o judea_n be_v more_o some_o less_o remote_o oriental_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a difference_n among_o the_o learned_a father_n while_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o these_o magi_fw-la come_v out_o of_o arabia_n other_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o persia_n caldea_n mesopotamia_n but_o this_o difference_n will_v apt_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o remember_v that_o these_o country_n in_o time_n past_o be_v depute_v to_o arabia_n as_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o arabia_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o comprehend_v syria_n assyria_n persia_n media_n all_o the_o oriental_a region_n out_o of_o arabia_n therefore_o they_o come_v as_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n say_v and_o yet_o peradventure_o out_o of_o persia_n caldea_n or_o mesopotamia_n whencesoever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v come_v i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n in_o astrology_n they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o judaical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o their_o king_n who_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v which_o tradition_n they_o attain_v unto_o by_o commerce_n and_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n bring_v into_o those_o country_n first_o by_o salmaneser_n afterward_o by_o nebuchodonozer_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v and_o peruse_v the_o writing_n &_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n who_o himself_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o be_v famous_a to_o posterity_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o high_a esteem_n by_o the_o magi_n themselves_o for_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o interpret_v nebuchodonozer_n dream_v and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v deliver_v the_o magician_n 2._o dan._n 2._o chaldaean_n and_o astrologer_n from_o death_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o balaams_n prediction_n who_o himself_o be_v a_o oriental_a of_o mesopotamia_n famous_a all_o the_o east_n over_o though_o he_o return_v not_o again_o into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o go_v and_o inhabit_v among_o the_o midianite_n 31.8_o num._n 31.8_o among_o who_o also_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n hereupon_o the_o star_n appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o country_n they_o conclude_v as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o impulsion_n they_o go_v into_o judea_n by_o divine_a impulsion_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o divine_a impulsion_n three_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o correspond_v best_a with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o according_a to_o the_o old_a tradition_n be_v likewise_o three_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o expedition_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o go_v into_o judea_n to_o find_v out_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o gift_n the_o star_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o what_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o s._n mat._n 2.2_o for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o before_o they_o come_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o it_o to_o they_o there_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o day_n of_o his_o bless_a nativity_n and_o not_o before_o as_o some_o grave_a author_n have_v think_v whereby_o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v indeed_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v
kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n 19.28_o s._n mat._n 19.28_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n they_o fear_v also_o that_o saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o in_o respecâ—â—hat_o they_o do_v concern_v he_o by_o affinity_n they_o may_v peradventure_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a than_o any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o ambitious_a petition_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o 40._o s._n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o s._n mar._n 10.38_o 39_o 40._o that_o they_o do_v ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o can_v they_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o can_v they_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o can_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o saint_n james_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bless_a martyr_n both_o in_o will_n and_o act_n saint_n john_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o holy_a martyr_n in_o will_n though_o not_o in_o act_n when_o the_o ten_o hear_v his_o answer_n 45_o s._n mat._n 20.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o s._n mar._n 10.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o for_o they_o also_o have_v their_o ambitious_a thought_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o they_o but_o he_o doctrinate_v they_o all_o with_o precept_n of_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n hold_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o approach_v jericho_n a_o city_n pleasant_o situate_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 34.3_o concern_v hiericho_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n cure_v deut._n 34.3_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o stade_n say_v josephus_n the_o whole_a space_n betwixt_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desert_n and_o stony_a which_o desert_n be_v now_o call_v quarentena_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o city_n of_o palm_n tree_n because_o there_o be_v those_o excellent_a palm_n which_o be_v tread_v or_o press_v do_v send_v forth_o honey_n it_o be_v first_o destroy_v by_o josuah_n 6.26_o jos_n 6.26_o and_o a_o curse_n denounce_v by_o he_o against_o the_o rebuilder_n of_o it_o which_o curse_n long_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 1634_o 1_o kin._n 1634_o as_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o that_o city_n he_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o certain_a blind_a man_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v who_o sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v and_o as_o he_o depart_v thence_o 18.35_o s._n luc._n 18.35_o he_o restore_v two_o blind_a man_n to_o their_o sight_n who_o also_o sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n as_o saint_z matthew_z say_v 10.46_o s._n mat._n 20.30_o s._n mar._n 10.46_o one_o of_o which_o be_v bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n name_v by_o saint_n mark_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v fall_v from_o some_o good_a estate_n not_o only_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o beggar_n so_o do_v i_o reconcile_v the_o place_n with_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr con_fw-la evang._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 62._o utrumque_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la dictum_fw-la he_o do_v both_o though_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v both_o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n zacheus_n s._n luc._n 19.1_o the_o history_n of_o zacheus_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n there_o and_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o upon_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v zacheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chief_a publican_n or_o farmour_n of_o the_o tribute_n money_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v he_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n and_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v a_o view_v of_o he_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o call_v he_o down_o 6._o v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dine_v at_o his_o house_n that_o day_n he_o come_v down_o hasty_o and_o entertain_v he_o joyful_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o jericho_n but_o either_o in_o the_o road_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o whither_o he_o may_v easy_o go_v with_o some_o small_a diversion_n at_o this_o the_o people_n murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o sinner_n for_o such_o they_o account_v the_o publican_n who_o they_o hate_v mortal_o but_o zacheus_n who_o be_v rich_a as_o the_o text_n observe_v will_v not_o long_o be_v unjust_a but_o he_o will_v break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o his_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v the_o counsel_n which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n give_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.27_o therefore_o without_o delay_n he_o make_v a_o present_a restitution_n as_o well_o for_o unknown_a as_o for_o know_v injury_n for_o unknown_a injury_n which_o peradventure_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o exact_v of_o tribute_n he_o give_v the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o know_a wrong_n if_o any_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o he_o tender_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o day_n salvation_n come_v unto_o his_o house_n that_o day_n be_v he_o make_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n christ_n also_o defend_v his_o go_v in_o thither_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mission_n 10._o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o because_o they_o be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n that_o go_v with_o he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v present_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v messiah_n and_o erect_v the_o throne_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o that_o place_n pound_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n he_o put_v forth_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n show_v thereby_o what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o his_o second_o come_v as_o well_o to_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o to_o those_o his_o spiteful_a citizen_n the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 27._o from_o v._o to_o v._o 27._o for_o he_o be_v that_o noble_a man_n who_o by_o his_o ascension_n must_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v return_v again_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n bethany_n be_v a_o village_n or_o town_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n dead_a bethany_n the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v almost_o two_o mile_n towards_o the_o southeast_n in_o that_o place_n dwell_v mary_n martha_n and_o lazaâ—us_n their_o brother_n which_o mary_n probable_o be_v saint_n mary_n magdalen_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o magdala_n a_o city_n situate_v upon_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o galilean_a sea_n about_o fifty_o and_o two_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o the_o place_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o former_a habitation_n call_v magdalen_n she_o be_v particular_o describe_v to_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_a 1_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi at_o what_o time_n she_o come_v behind_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o do_v wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n 38._o s._n luc._n 7.37_o 38._o and_o kiss_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n 2_o in_o she_o own_o house_n at_o bethany_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n at_o what_o time_n she_o take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spiknard_n very_o costly_a anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n 12.3_o s._n joh._n 12.3_o 3_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n who_o dwell_v also_o at_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o what_o time_n she_o bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v the_o ointment_n on_o his_o head_n 14.3_o s._n mar._n 14.3_o now_o lazarus_n the_o brother_n of_o this_o mary_n be_v sick_a she_o understand_v where_o jesus_n be_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o by_o some_o messenger_n which_o she_o send_v not_o require_v he_o to_o come_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o only_o to_o plead_v unto_o he_o his_o love_n 5._o s._n joh._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n behold_v
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rend_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v have_v render_v his_o sweet_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o heavenly_a father_n forthwith_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a wall_n of_o firm_a stone_n and_o of_o great_a strength_n which_o divide_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o be_v only_o pervious_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n together_o with_o the_o hang_n or_o vail_n which_o be_v hang_v before_o it_o be_v of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a 23.31_o exod._n 23.31_o and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n and_o make_v with_o cherubim_n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n figure_v by_o that_o vail_n be_v open_v and_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a be_v break_v down_o and_o forthwith_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v quake_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_v not_o universal_o but_o in_o judea_n and_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o earthquake_n the_o rock_n do_v rend_v rend_v the_o rock_n do_v rend_v not_o all_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o world_n but_o some_o particular_a rock_n in_o judea_n where_o the_o earthquake_n be_v and_o forthwith_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a open_a the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o many_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o come_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o divine_a worship_n yet_o fix_v there_o 23.45_o s._n mat._n 27.51_o 52_o 53._o s._n mar._n 15.38_o s._n luc._n 23.45_o though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o there_o they_o appear_v unto_o many_o that_o know_v they_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v long_o dead_a from_o which_o holy_a city_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v conjecture_v they_o go_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o so_o he_o that_o come_v down_o alone_o may_v go_v up_o with_o company_n he_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n he_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n together_o with_o his_o body_n all_o these_o miracle_n attend_v his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n confession_n the_o centurion_n confession_n though_o the_o jew_n remain_v still_o blind_v in_o mind_n and_o harden_v in_o heart_n so_o as_o neither_o to_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o perpetration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o have_v divide_v his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o languish_v and_o that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereby_o they_o also_o perceive_v that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o die_v when_o he_o please_v 23.47_o s._n mat_n 27.54_o s._n mar._n 15.39_o s._n luc._n 23.47_o they_o be_v all_o exceed_o afraid_a and_o the_o centurion_n for_o his_o part_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o egregious_a confession_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n extort_a from_o he_o by_o fear_n but_o servile_a fear_n serve_v oftentimes_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o if_o right_a use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o chaste_a fear_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n serviliter_fw-la time_n formido_fw-la est_fw-la mali_fw-la nondum_fw-la dilectio_fw-la boni_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la formido_fw-la custodiat_fw-la te_fw-la &_o perducat_fw-la ad_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n excellent_o thou_o fear_v servil_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o fear_v notwithstanding_o that_o so_o this_o fear_n may_v keep_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 18._o i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o centurion_n name_n be_v longinus_n though_o some_o contend_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n name_v he_o not_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o i_o shall_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o first_o confess_v he_o upon_o his_o expiration_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v further_o grace_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o confess_v he_o by_o bless_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la or_o day_n of_o preparation_n and_o every_o friday_n be_v a_o parasceve_fw-la parasceve_fw-la the_o parasceve_fw-la or_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n ensue_v for_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o do_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v eat_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n as_o saint_n john_n observe_v for_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o will_v eat_v the_o passover_n wherefore_o because_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v concern_v those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o that_o they_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v take_v down_o 23._o deut._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o bury_v the_o same_o day_n and_o because_o it_o be_v then_o draw_v towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o will_v then_o begin_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v therefore_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o die_v the_o subpedaneous_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n make_v useless_a to_o preserve_v their_o life_n long_o in_o torment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o pilate_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o not_o without_o great_a mystery_n come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n saint_n john_n testify_v that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o thereunto_o appli_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la cap._n 12._o v._n 46._o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37._o s._n joh._n 19.31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o which_o be_v literal_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o spiritual_o mean_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zecharias_n zech._n 12._o v._o 10._o who_o foretell_v it_o of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pericardium_n which_o be_v a_o skin_n or_o film_n about_o the_o heart_n contain_v in_o it_o clear_a water_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n colum_fw-la de_fw-mi re_fw-mi anat._n lib._n 7._o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o skin_n be_v then_o pierce_v however_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pregnant_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o putative_a death_n o_o mors_fw-la unde_fw-la mortui_fw-la reviviscunt_fw-la quid_fw-la isto_fw-la sanguine_fw-la mundius_a quid_fw-la isto_fw-la vulnere_fw-la salubrius_fw-la cry_v out_o saint_n augustine_n o_o death_n whereby_o the_o dead_a revive_v what_o be_v more_o clean_a than_o this_o blood_n what_o be_v more_o salubrious_a than_o this_o wound_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o artificial_a day_n arimathea_n the_o history_n of_o his_o burial_n arimathea_n call_v the_o even_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o begin_v from_o the_o nine_o hour_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n situate_a sixteen_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o northwest_n
give_v unto_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o terminis_fw-la of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v this_o be_v the_o primordiall_a law_n law_n the_o primordiall_a law_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v in_o this_o law_n give_v unto_o adam_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o afterward_o deliver_v by_o moses_n sprout_v forth_o young_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o primordiall_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n as_o the_o womb_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n advers._fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 2._o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a grace_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o law_n because_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v it_o by_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n leave_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o pure_a nature_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o breach_n thereof_o make_v he_o a_o transgressor_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n if_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v sin_n adam_n sin_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o its_o several_a member_n for_o pride_n be_v there_o say_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o his_o own_o power_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o sacrilege_n or_o infidelity_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o god_n and_o murder_n because_o he_o kill_v himself_o and_o spiritual_a fornication_n because_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n be_v deflower_v by_o the_o serpent_n persuasion_n and_o theft_n because_o he_o usurp_v that_o food_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o covetousness_n because_o he_o desire_v more_o than_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o by_o diligent_a consideration_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o this_o one_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n wherefore_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o or_o in_o who_o namely_o in_o that_o one_o man_n all_o have_v sin_v thus_o be_v the_o deadly_a wound_n give_v by_o adam_n sin_n the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o free_a will_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v then_o in_o he_o tanquam_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la as_o in_o the_o root_n of_o mankind_n aug._n enchir._n cap._n 26._o whereby_o both_o he_o and_o they_o who_o be_v to_o descend_v of_o and_o from_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v the_o same_o day_n make_v obnoxious_a or_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a and_o to_o the_o bodily_a or_o natural_a death_n with_o all_o the_o dreadful_a precedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o they_o both_o for_o this_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v that_o creature_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o immortality_n god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n manifest_v unto_o man_n that_o expedient_a which_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o determine_v from_o eternity_n that_o he_o will_v redeem_v and_o save_v he_o grace_n god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o the_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v which_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o with_o they_o and_o require_v both_o of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v on_o their_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v no_o other_o redeemer_n by_o who_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n bring_v upon_o they_o all_o by_o adam_n transgression_n but_o only_o that_o bless_a seed_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n therefore_o that_o man_n receive_v after_o his_o fall_n whereby_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v faith_n even_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v christ_n here_o therefore_o siste_v gradum_fw-la for_o the_o order_n of_o this_o our_o history_n do_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v adnote_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n concern_v that_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a grace_n the_o old_a roman_n hold_v and_o worship_v faith_n for_o a_o goddess_n and_o numa_n pompilius_n be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o faith_n faith_n concern_v faith_n whether_o because_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o more_o special_o in_o contract_n bargain_n and_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o urgent_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o because_o tradition_n stream_v down_o even_o from_o adam_n unto_o those_o day_n have_v great_o manifest_v among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o that_o only_a thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o grant_v all_o the_o request_n of_o man_n and_o by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v and_o must_v attain_v unto_o true_a happiness_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o numa_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n for_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o image_n and_o his_o book_n upon_o livy_n report_v be_v find_v a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n viz._n anno_fw-la urb._n con_v 573._o genebr_n chron._n lib._n 2._o p._n 411._o be_v burn_v as_o not_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a time_n there_o be_v faith_n towards_o man_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n 1.26_o isa_n 1.26_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n faithful_n towards_o god_n in_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n faithful_a towards_o god_n in_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n faithful_n towards_o man_n in_o all_o distributive_a and_o commutative_a justice_n but_o concern_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o man_n man_n faith_n towards_o man_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a veracitie_n or_o truth_n of_o mind_n whereby_o man_n approve_v themselves_o constant_a in_o their_o word_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o their_o contract_n bargain_n and_o covenant_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o be_v political_a active_a or_o mercatorious_a it_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o our_o history_n to_o discourse_v at_o large_a faith_n towards_o god_n god_n faith_n towards_o god_n be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n thereupon_o depend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n or_o word_n faith_n be_v copious_o and_o various_o accept_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o faith_n 1.1_o s._n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o jac._n 8.13_o act._n 2.19_o s._n mat._n 17.20_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o tit._n 1.1_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v either_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n only_o or_o any_o temporal_a assent_n or_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o any_o certain_a persuasion_n conceive_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o particular_a promise_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o it_o intend_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o theological_o style_v faith_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n elect_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v passive_a and_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n the_o justify_n or_o save_v faith_n because_o that_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o with_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 3.11_o gal._n 3.11_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o holy_a habit_n wrought_v by_o the_o
and_o tear_n which_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v piety_n that_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v place_v before_o the_o vail_n which_o divide_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o atonement_n 30.10_o exod._n 30.10_o by_o put_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o bullock_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n round_o about_o and_o that_o he_o do_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n upon_o it_o with_o his_o finger_n seven_o time_n which_o he_o do_v after_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o within_o the_o vail_n it_o be_v to_o admonish_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o make_v clean_o so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o then_o bring_v the_o live-goat_n and_o do_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o do_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o the_o goat_n may_v bear_v all_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v make_v we_o to_o justification_n that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o scape-goat_n do_v but_o bear_v all_o their_o iniquity_n to_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v show_v they_o thereby_o that_o christ_n shall_v so_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v that_o same_o fit_a man_n or_o man_n of_o opportunity_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o like_a as_o that_o fit_a man_n or_o man_n of_o opportunity_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o have_v away_o the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o do_v watch_v and_o stay_v his_o opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v even_o so_o be_v there_o no_o other_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n of_o opportunity_n but_o he_o that_o stay_v the_o opportunity_n to_o bear_v they_o away_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o after_o the_o escape_n goat_n so_o send_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o put_v off_o those_o linen_n garment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o there_o and_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o flesh_n with_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v so_o do_v that_o then_o he_o put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a ornament_n in_o which_o garment_n he_o do_v come_v forth_o and_o offer_v his_o burn_a offering_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o have_v burn_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o atonement_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v carry_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o whole_o burn_v there_o it_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n will_v then_o deposit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o will_v put_v on_o robe_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o although_o enrobe_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n he_o will_v evermore_o make_v intercession_n both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 13.12_o heb._n 13.12_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v judicious_o to_o compare_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v read_v fuse_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o that_o which_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n levit._fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o also_o to_o excuse_v this_o our_o prolixity_n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o our_o sacred_a history_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o excellent_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n our_o tabernacle_n in_o who_o all_o his_o people_n who_o belong_v unto_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v shall_v find_v shelter_n from_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n and_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n it_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o brevity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n who_o like_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v sojourn_v here_o as_o in_o tabernacle_n look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n final_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o fifty_o year_n do_v signify_v that_o true_a liberty_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v more_o plain_a more_o general_a and_o more_o free_a more_o plain_a as_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o those_o legal_a obscurity_n more_o general_a as_o be_v extend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o more_o free_a as_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n and_o that_o all_o distinction_n shall_v then_o be_v take_v away_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o like_a as_o the_o redeemer_n will_v buy_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o price_n and_o will_v shed_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o other_o blood_n for_o the_o jew_n then_o for_o the_o gentile_a for_o the_o bond_n then_o for_o the_o free_a for_o the_o male_a then_o for_o the_o female_a even_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n justify_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o worship_n a_o equal_a interest_n in_o christ_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.11_o col._n 3.11_o and_o so_o to_o the_o colossian_n there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 6_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n part_n of_o the_o testament_n belong_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n mat._n 4.5_o mat._n 27.53_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n for_o so_o be_v jerusalem_n style_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v ancient_o a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o be_v not_o conquer_v till_o david_n time_n it_o be_v then_o so_o impregnable_a that_o when_o david_n assail_v it_o they_o brag_v that_o their_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o impotent_a people_n shall_v defend_v it_o yet_o david_n take_v it_o and_o build_v thereon_o the_o city_n which_o from_o thence_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 7._o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 7._o nigh_o whereunto_o adjoin_v the_o mount_n moriah_n upon_o which_o mountain_n abraham_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o son_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n
machabeus_n have_v receive_v the_o city_n cleanse_v and_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n a_o new_a which_o the_o gentile_n have_v profane_v take_v away_o the_o abomination_n and_o reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o former_a state_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a 1_o mac._n 4._o in_o which_o state_n it_o continue_v till_o king_n herod_n most_o sumptuous_o repair_v and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o six_o month_n joseph_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o glory_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 27.51_o s._n mat._n 27.51_o at_o what_o time_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n afterward_o caligula_n the_o emperor_n affect_v deity_n reduce_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o own_o worship_n adorn_v they_o with_o his_o own_o statue_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o which_o to_o that_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v my_o author_n that_o the_o speech_n which_o the_o jew_n unadvised_o have_v speak_v before_o pilate_n when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n to_o have_v deserve_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n after_o this_o the_o jew_n rebel_a against_o caesar_n their_o king_n titus_n caesar_z in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n take_v the_o city_n and_o whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o that_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v burn_v the_o temple_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o babylonian_n before_o and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o judgement_n the_o more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o after_o the_o soldier_n have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n no_o humane_a industry_n be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v it_o even_o so_o do_v god_n by_o man_n bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v which_o no_o human_a power_n can_v prevent_v but_o it_o be_v adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o cause_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o statue_n and_o a_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n rebel_v he_o subdue_v they_o lay_v the_o city_n level_v to_o the_o ground_n burn_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o jew_n religion_n he_o overwhelm_v it_o with_o earth_n and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n in_o place_n of_o it_o like_a as_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o same_o utensil_n which_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v so_o have_v it_o also_o the_o same_o mystery_n mystery_n the_o mystery_n foras_fw-la much_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o portable_a temple_n neither_o be_v the_o temple_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o fix_a and_o immovable_a tabernacle_n yet_o because_o the_o temple_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n excel_v the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o the_o mystery_n must_v not_o go_v unobserved_a the_o temple_n do_v succeed_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o evangelical_n church_n figure_v by_o the_o temple_n shall_v succeed_v the_o legal_a tabernacle_n or_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v by_o moses_n and_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o may_v be_v disjointed_a and_o take_v down_o but_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n and_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v and_o remain_v signify_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o legal_a worship_n give_v by_o moses_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o evangelicall_n worship_n found_v and_o build_v by_o christ_n shall_v stand_v and_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v sure_o found_v upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n signify_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o legal_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n worship_v found_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n the_o temple_n be_v more_o great_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o solomon_n make_v do_v excel_v those_o that_o moses_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n shall_v be_v more_o great_a and_o that_o far_o more_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o legal_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o gift_n more_o rare_a and_o admirable_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o teacher_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o evangelicall_n word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n great_a and_o more_o abundant_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n more_o venerable_a a_o worship_n more_o plain_a and_o easy_a a_o more_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o worldly_a ruler_n shall_v cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o all_o engine_n of_o honour_n and_o greatness_n descend_v from_o their_o throne_n do_v homage_n unto_o christ_n bend_v and_o bow_v their_o knee_n at_o or_o in_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n wear_v the_o venerable_a sign_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n fight_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o account_v it_o their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o be_v christ_n his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o when_o solomon_n dedicate_v the_o temple_n he_o also_o the_o same_o day_n hallow_v the_o middle_a court_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o meat-offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n because_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n 7.7_o 1_o kin._n 8.63.64_o 2_o chro._n 7.7_o be_v too_o little_a to_o receive_v the_o burnt-offering_n and_o meat-offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o christ_n suffer_v his_o passion_n and_o die_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n show_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o spiritual_a eye_n that_o then_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n be_v by_o he_o break_v down_o that_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o thing_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o administer_v in_o or_o attend_v upâ—n_o holy_a thing_n as_o st._n paul_n show_v eph._n 2._o last_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n part_n of_o the_o testament_n belong_v all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o office_n be_v to_o administer_v in_o or_o give_v their_o attendance_n upon_o holy_a thing_n these_o be_v first_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n distribute_v into_o two_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pontifical_a order_n of_o which_o order_n there_o be_v always_o one_o and_o but_o one_o who_o have_v it_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v it_o from_o aaron_n by_o succession_n and_o birthright_n if_o he_o be_v in_o capability_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v no_o blemish_n if_o he_o be_v not_o blind_a nor_o lame_a nor_o have_v a_o flat_a nose_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a nor_o be_v break_v foot_v or_o break_v hand_v or_o crook-backt_a or_o a_o dwarf_n or_o have_v a_o blemish_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o scurvy_a or_o scab_a or_o have_v his_o stone_n break_v etc._n etc._n for_o every_o blemish_n make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o pontifical_a function_n then_o again_o he_o must_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n nor_o go_v into_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o mother_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o profane_v it_o and_o may_v only_o take_v a_o virgin_n to_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o may_v not_o profane_v his_o seed_n among_o his_o people_n for_o these_o be_v
be_v also_o call_v lawyer_n or_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o pretend_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o magi_fw-la or_o wise_a man_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v for_o say_v the_o text_n when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 2.3_o s._n mat._n 2.3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5_o 4_o 5_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 6._o 6._o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n but_o herod_n call_v not_o the_o magi_fw-la to_o the_o council_n wherefore_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v he_o send_v for_o they_o privy_o bethlehem_n the_o magi_n send_v to_o bethlehem_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v unto_o they_o at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n tell_v they_o the_o result_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v unanimous_o resolve_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o star_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n must_v be_v bear_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o bethlehem_n wherefore_o say_v he_o go_v you_o thither_o first_o private_o impart_v to_o none_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o you_o go_v or_o that_o you_o go_v any_o whither_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o herod_n know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o go_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o bethlehem_n shall_v have_v be_v divulge_v much_o people_n will_v have_v go_v thither_o with_o they_o to_o see_v the_o young_a king_n to_o behold_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o themselves_o but_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n with_o all_o secrecy_n direct_o to_o bethlehem_n search_v there_o diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o yourselves_o first_o and_o then_o return_v back_o hither_o to_o i_o let_v i_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o and_o then_o i_o also_o will_v go_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v before_o the_o magi_fw-la who_o suspect_v no_o evil_n believe_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n private_o without_o company_n or_o any_o one_o to_o attend_v or_o guide_v they_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v only_o see_v in_o the_o east_n be_v now_o their_o guide_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o when_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n it_o stand_v over_o the_o house_n where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v wherefore_o they_o go_v on_o with_o great_a joy_n till_o the_o star_n stand_v still_o and_o then_o enter_v the_o house_n over_o which_o the_o star_n stand_v they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n joseph_n it_o shall_v seem_v be_v then_o absent_a in_o a_o mean_a condition_n at_o which_o they_o take_v no_o offence_n be_v show_v he_o by_o the_o star_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o oriental_a country_n which_o be_v always_o to_o present_v the_o king_n with_o gift_n so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v approach_v his_o presence_n they_o present_v he_o with_o their_o gift_n and_o which_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n they_o present_v he_o with_o such_o gift_n whereby_o they_o both_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v and_o also_o abundant_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n by_o the_o gold_n which_o they_o offer_v they_o mysterious_o testify_v he_o to_o be_v that_o king_n on_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trust_v by_o the_o franckincense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o people_n shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n by_o the_o myrrh_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o all_o mankind_n so_o do_v he_o receive-in_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n these_o magi_fw-la accept_v their_o person_n and_o for_o their_o faiths-sake_n the_o gift_n also_o which_o they_o present_v and_o so_o be_v he_o manifest_v as_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v iis_fw-la qui_fw-la prope_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o propinquity_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remoteness_n of_o these_o magi_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o magi_fw-la how_o long_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v see_v worship_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n our_o sacred_a history_n can_v determine_v probable_a it_o be_v for_o some_o short_a time_n till_o st_n mary_n his_o mother_n have_v thorough_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o of_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n and_o then_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o herod_n mischievous_a intendment_n think_v to_o return_v back_o and_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n they_o let_v fall_v that_o resolution_n and_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n 2.7_o s._n mat._n 2.7_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8_o 8_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n 9_o 9_o go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 11._o 10_o 11._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_z and_o franckincense_n and_o myrrh_n and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n 12._o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n the_o magi_fw-la be_v depart_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o text_n egypt_n the_o flight_n of_o christ_n into_o egypt_n communicate_v nothing_o with_o holy_a joseph_n and_o mary_n concern_v what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o in_o the_o dream_n which_o dream_n whether_o one_o of_o they_o only_o and_o not_o rather_o all_o of_o they_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v god_n who_o know_v herod_n heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o son_n from_o his_o intend_a cruelty_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n may_v teach_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n 11.1_o s._n mat._n 10.23_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o flee_v you_o into_o another_o and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v whereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v call_v out_o from_o thence_o again_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o joseph_n to_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o be_v go_v in_o all_o haste_n into_o eâ—ypt_n and_o to_o be_v and_o remain_v there_o till_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v he_o word_n to_o return_v because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v safe_a out_o of_o herod_n bloody_a hand_n god_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o often_o as_o he_o please_v speak_v unto_o man_n in_o dream_n advise_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o such_o divine_a dream_n cease_v not_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n joseph_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o acquaint_v with_o divine_a dream_n easy_o discern_v this_o dream_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v command_v to_o
it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o 32_o 32_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n 33_o 33_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o divinity_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v and_o bear_v record_n 34._o 34._o that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o begin_v he_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n st._n john_n testify_v christ_n to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o jesus_n walk_v that_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v another_o testimony_n from_o he_o st._n john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v after_o he_o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o turn_v towards_o they_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v they_o intimate_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n wherefore_o they_o call_v he_o master_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o present_a abode_n jesus_n invit_v they_o home_o with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o return_v back_o it_o be_v then_o about_o two_o hour_n before_o night_n one_o of_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o follow_v jesus_n but_o not_o with_o intent_n to_o desert_n their_o master_n the_o baptist_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n neither_o do_v christ_n then_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n the_o other_o not_o improbable_o conjecture_v to_o be_v st._n john_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o story_n they_o depart_v from_o he_o after_o they_o have_v for_o that_o day_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o andrew_n careful_o seek_v his_o brother_n simon_n find_v he_o tell_v he_o where_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n john_n and_o by_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o have_v find_v be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n upon_o his_o invitation_n simon_n go_v with_o he_o who_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a benefit_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v another_o name_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o promise_n in_o time_n convenient_a he_o perform_v and_o so_o we_o return_v again_o to_o our_o evangelist_n again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v 1.35_o s._n joh._n 1.35_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v 36_o 36_o and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 37_o 37_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v 38_o 38_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o 40_o 39_o 40_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n 41_o 41_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 42._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n next_o follow_v after_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v so_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o st._n andrew_n his_o brother_n and_o be_v entertain_v with_o such_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o servant_n st._n john_n and_o have_v be_v first_o proclaim_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n galilee_n christ_n go_v into_o galilee_n jesus_n purpose_v to_o go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o whether_o there_o or_o upon_o the_o way_n whether_o casual_o or_o because_o he_o seek_v he_o that_o be_v not_o determine_v he_o find_v philip_n a_o citizen_n of_o bethsaida_n who_o he_o call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n bethsaida_n saint_n phi_n ip_n first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n bethsaida_n say_v follow_v i_o bethsaida_n be_v a_o town_n situate_v upon_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o galilean_a sea_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n fifty_o six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o north_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n build_v into_o a_o fair_a city_n by_o philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n of_o which_o city_n be_v also_o saint_n andrew_n and_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n saint_n andrew_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n so_o be_v saint_n peter_n too_o in_o all_o probability_n who_o saint_n andrew_n find_v so_o ready_o in_o or_o nigh_o unto_o bethabara_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o christ_n neither_o of_o who_o he_o then_o command_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o disciple_n although_o he_o entertain_v they_o at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n where_o they_o hear_v such_o gracious_a word_n as_o it_o ravish_a saint_n augustine_n to_o think_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o a_o bless_a day_n do_v they_o pass_v what_o a_o bless_a night_n say_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o johan._n tract_n 8._o saint_n philip_n therefore_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o be_v first_o call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n immediate_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nathaniel_n the_o history_n of_o nathaniel_n he_o diligent_o seek_v and_o find_v nathaniel_n who_o name_n by_o interpretation_n be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o further_o mention_v make_v of_o he_o under_o that_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o here_o and_o in_o st._n joh._n 21.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n it_o be_v diverse_o conjecture_v who_o he_o may_v be_v whether_o simon_n call_v also_o the_o cananite_n 7.56_o act._n 7.56_o or_o saint_n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n because_o that_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a which_o saint_n stephen_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n or_o some_o master_n in_o israel_n such_o a_o one_o as_o nichodemus_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o rabbi_n be_v not_o choose_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o always_o continue_v a_o disciple_n because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o convert_v the_o world_n as_o aquinus_n say_v 6.14_o s._n mat._n 10.3_o s._n mar._n 3.18_o s._n luc._n 6.14_o or_o not_o rather_o saint_n bartholomew_n because_o that_o saint_n philip_n and_o saint_n bartholomew_n be_v couple_v together_o so_o often_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v recite_v by_o name_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o neither_o be_v saint_n philip_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v often_o reason_v together_o concern_v he_o consult_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nathaniel_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v and_o may_v then_o also_o be_v find_v according_a to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o diffide_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v find_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o know_v but_o
answer_v the_o question_n enigmatical_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o samaritan-worship_n tell_v she_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a evangelicall_n worship_n the_o woman_n tell_v he_o 37_o v._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o v._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o that_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n worship_n shall_v be_v full_o regulate_v by_o the_o messiah_n christ_n tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n then_o come_v the_o disciple_n and_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o woman_n leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o to_o see_v the_o messiah_n mean_v while_o the_o disciple_n pray_v he_o to_o eat_v he_o eat_v not_o but_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o woman_n make_v relation_n to_o the_o samaritan_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o 39_o 38_o 39_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o they_o see_v he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o two_o day_n and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n commend_v the_o woman_n high_o 42_o v._o 40_o 41_o 42_o and_o make_v a_o lively_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o most_o remarkable_a history_n wherein_o the_o learned_a father_n do_v find_v many_o excellent_a and_o most_o profound_a mystery_n christ_n be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 15.24_o s._n mat._n 15.24_o therefore_o may_v he_o not_o abide_v altogether_o among_o the_o samaritan_n it_o be_v his_o great_a grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o two_o day_n which_o be_v expire_v he_o leave_v they_o by_o his_o bodily_a but_o not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n galilee_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n but_o not_o to_o nazareth_n at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o have_v testify_v 4.44_o s._n mat._n 4.13_o s._n joh._n 4.44_o that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n and_o first_o he_o go_v direct_o to_o cana_n of_o galilee_n 45_o 45_o where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8.3_o 46._o heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n by_o his_o word_n st._n luc._n 8.3_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n ruler_n or_o courtier_n probable_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n who_o wife_n joanna_n be_v one_o of_o those_o believe_a woman_n who_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n in_o to_o galilee_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o capernaum_n and_o to_o heal_v his_o son_n who_o be_v sick_a there_o and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o go_v not_o present_o down_o with_o he_o but_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n whereupon_o the_o ruler_n believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n as_o the_o story_n be_v report_v at_o large_a by_o st._n john_n cap._n 4._o which_o be_v not_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o second_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o galilee_n and_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o out_o of_o judea_n short_o after_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n 54._o v._o 54._o and_o dwell_v or_o make_v some_o long_a abode_n there_o as_o st._n matthew_n say_v who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o cana_n first_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o go_v first_o to_o nazareth_n which_o be_v but_o eight_o mile_n from_o cana_n in_o which_o city_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v 4.16_o s_o luc._n 4.16_o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n out_o of_o which_o he_o read_v a_o text_n expound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o bare_a witness_n to_o it_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o hecause_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v placentious_a thing_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v have_v break_v his_o neck_n as_o st._n luke_n say_v cap._n 4._o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o be_v public_a congregation_n and_o place_n consecrate_v for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n whither_o the_o people_n resort_v every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22_o act._n 15.21_o s._n mar._n 5_o 22_o christ_n therefore_o be_v come_v from_o nazareth_n into_o capernaum_n straight_a way_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 1.21_o s._n mar._n 1.21_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 22_o 22_o a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o hear_v he_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 24_o 23_o christ_n know_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 24_o and_o he_o who_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n cry_v out_o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o cone_n to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n therefore_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n though_o not_o certain_o and_o without_o doubt_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o they_o have_v from_o he_o tantum_n verò_fw-la iis_fw-la innotuit_fw-la quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la tantum_fw-la autem_fw-la voluit_fw-la quantum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la say_v st._n augustine_n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 22._o he_o be_v so_o much_o know_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v and_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n 25_o 25_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 26_o 26_o he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 27_o 27_o and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o therefore_o will_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v his_o word_n throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o daemoniak_n man_n and_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o synagogue_n heal_v saint_n peter_n wife_n mother_n heal_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n andrew_n who_o dwell_v together_o at_o capernaum_n and_o have_v with_o he_o his_o disciple_n saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n there_o saint_n peter_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o and_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o say_v saint_n luke_n and_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o or_o over_o her_z 4.38_o s._n luc._n 4.38_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o 1.31_o s._n mar._n 1.31_o she_o do_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o serve_v at_o supper_n and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 33_o 32_o
33_o for_o then_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o flock_v together_o to_o behold_v his_o miracle_n and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v 34_o 34_o because_o they_o know_v he_o or_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o for_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o know_v not_o his_o divinity_n yet_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o they_o see_v in_o he_o all_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o devil_n testimony_n because_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o his_o own_o work_n have_v lodge_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o night_n in_o saint_n peter_n house_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n aâ—d_v there_o pray_v he_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v 35_o 35_o faith_n saint_n chrysostome_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o dispensation_n and_o to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o uâ—_n and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o namely_o 36_o 36_o saint_n andrew_n saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n when_o it_o be_v day_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o 37._o 37._o they_o say_v unâ—o_v he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o pray_v he_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o to_o capernaum_n 4.42_o s._n luc._n 4.42_o the_o people_n also_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o or_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o 1.38_o s._n mar._n 1.38_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 4.43_o s._n luc._n 4.43_o so_o he_o do_v not_o return_v with_o they_o to_o capernaum_n but_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n through_o out_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n now_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n s._n mat._n 8.18_o a_o scribe_n will_v follow_v christ_n and_o as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v ship_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v a_o scribe_n a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a command_n whether_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o gain_n out_o of_o ambition_n or_o out_o of_o good_a affection_n we_o can_v determine_v offer_v his_o attendance_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n whithersoever_o he_o shall_v go_v but_o christ_n mind_v he_o of_o his_o present_a condition_n 20_o 20_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o repel_v he_o but_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v rather_o that_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o poverty_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v any_o worldly_a gain_n by_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o saint_n hierom_n conceive_v this_o scribe_n do_v have_v make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n he_o call_v one_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o delay_n s._n mar._n 8.21_o another_o call_v interpose_v delay_n follow_v i_o therefore_o saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n because_o he_o be_v then_o make_v his_o disciple_n by_o vocation_n but_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o bury_v his_o father_n who_o be_v then_o either_o new_o dead_a or_o who_o he_o expect_v that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n or_o great_a age_n but_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o discommend_v his_o piety_n towards_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v set_v nothing_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o business_n of_o their_o lord_n 9.60_o s._n luc._n 9.60_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o that_o will_v willing_o follow_v he_o but_o can_v present_o he_o will_v first_o go_v home_o and_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o 9.61_o the_o request_n of_o a_o three_o man_n s._n luc._n 9.61_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o home_n in_o my_o house_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v plough_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v straight_o furrow_n they_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o look_v always_o forward_o 62._o 62._o for_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ille_fw-la aspicit_fw-la retro_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi inchoato_fw-la deficiens_fw-la ment_fw-la ad_fw-la saecularia_fw-la redit_fw-la he_o look_v backward_o who_o revolt_a from_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v begin_v do_v return_n in_o mind_n to_o worldly_a thing_n say_v stella_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n these_o occurrence_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v dismiss_v the_o multitude_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o there_o be_v also_o other_o little_a ship_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v command_n they_o hoist_v sail_n and_o make_v over_o the_o lake_n all_o together_o and_o as_o they_o sail_v he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n he_o be_v asleep_a yet_o not_o unwitting_a of_o their_o present_a distress_n 4.37_o he_o still_v the_o sea_n s._n mar_n 4.37_o nor_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o will_v do_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o full_a it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a storm_n of_o wind_n but_o extraordinary_a and_o unusual_a sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o jeopardy_n wherefore_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n master_n we_o perish_v care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v 4.38_o s._n luc._n 8.24_o s._n mar._n 4.38_o but_o he_o reprove_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.39_o s._n mat._n 8.26_o s._n mar._n 4.39_o be_v thou_o bridle_v or_o muzzele_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n who_o mouth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o muzzele_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o bite_v and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 41._o 41._o they_o may_v well_o fear_v and_o wonder_v too_o for_o they_o have_v see_v two_o miracle_n in_o one_o both_o of_o they_o above_o nature_n for_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v present_o calm_a and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o talk_n and_o as_o well_o of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o he_o as_o of_o those_o also_o who_o sail_v by_o he_o in_o the_o other_o ship_n till_o they_o arrive_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesens_n or_o gadarens_n which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n call_v regionem_fw-la gerasenorum_n a_o country_n lie_v over_o against_o galilee_n gadara_n gadara_n gadara_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n or_o as_o some_o say_v of_o manasses_n situate_a in_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n beyond_o jordan_n from_o whence_o the_o country_n have_v its_o name_n be_v arrive_v there_o immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o two_o daemoniack_a man_n 8.27_o two_o demoniac_a man_n cure_v s._n mat._n 8.28_o 29._o s._n luc._n 8.27_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n very_o fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n and_o they_o both_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n
of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n but_o one_o of_o they_o who_o narration_n be_v particular_o prosecute_v by_o saint_n luke_n have_v many_o devil_n and_o a_o long_a time_n he_o wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o any_o house_n but_o in_o the_o tomb_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o 28_o 28_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o which_o do_v so_o much_o afflict_v he_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o in_o fetter_n and_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 29_o 29_o jesus_n therefore_o demand_v the_o name_n of_o that_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n not_o tell_v his_o name_n but_o their_o number_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 30_o 30_o he_o ask_v his_o name_n not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a virtue_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a he_o ask_v one_o devil_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o devil_n with_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v and_o one_o answer_v for_o all_o and_o say_v legion_n a_o legion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o some_o say_v but_o six_o thousand_o some_o double_a the_o number_n for_o foot_n soldier_n some_o compute_v but_o seven_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o horseman_n for_o a_o legion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v compute_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o livy_n that_o the_o number_n of_o a_o legion_n be_v not_o always_o certain_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n do_v possess_v that_o miserable_a man_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a 31_o 31_o to_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v again_o but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o then_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n for_o there_o be_v a_o hear_v of_o many_o swine_n feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n which_o when_o he_o have_v permit_v then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o swine_n and_o the_o whole_a hear_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v choke_v be_v about_o two_o thousand_o as_o saint_n mark_n say_v cap._n 5._o v._n 13._o whereat_o the_o herdsman_n flee_v and_o make_v relation_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n 36_o 35_o 36_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n round_o about_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v back_o again_o 37_o 37_o now_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o 39_o 38_o 39_o say_v return_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o boast_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v lead_v about_o with_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cure_v he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v seek_v glory_n of_o man_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v he_o with_o he_o because_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a by_o preach_v christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o then_o by_o follow_v of_o he_o in_o person_n he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o preach_v what_o great_a thing_n christ_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o preach_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o be_v heal_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o body_n he_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o preach_v he_o so_o to_o be_v he_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o request_n which_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n have_v find_v a_o great_a harvest_n among_o the_o gadarens_n 5.10_o the_o devil_n petition_n three_o thing_n s_o luc._n 8.31_o s._n mar._n 5.10_o three_o petition_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o deep_a into_o hell_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o country_n that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o then_o he_o will_v send_v or_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_v hell_n they_o fear_v and_o abhor_v for_o the_o torments-sake_n 31._o s._n mat._n 8_o 31._o the_o country_n they_o like_v for_o the_o success_n which_o they_o find_v there_o but_o why_o into_o the_o swine_n they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v covetous_a this_o present_a loss_n will_v either_o enrage_v they_o against_o he_o or_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o further_a and_o great_a loss_n to_o be_v sustain_v by_o he_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n fore-knew_a and_o which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o gadarens_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n 9.1_o s_o mat._n 9.1_o and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v capernaum_n for_o there_o he_o dwell_v and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o leave_v his_o mother_n while_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v have_v leave_v nazareth_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o some_o house_n of_o that_o city_n most_o likely_a his_o own_o where_o he_o dwell_v there_o be_v present_a pharisees_n scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n cure_v the_o paralytic_a man_n cure_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n be_v bring_v carry_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o four_o man_n who_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n throng_v in_o the_o house_n and_o about_o the_o door_n they_o ascend_v the_o house_n withal_o and_o have_v uncover_v the_o roof_n they_o let_v he_o down_o together_o with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o he_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o sick_a man_n as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hear_v they_o reason_v secret_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o this_o divinity_n 1._o by_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n they_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o reply_v why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2.8_o s._n mar._n 2.8_o 2_o by_o evidence_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o
miracle_n may_v be_v manifest_v god_n also_o glorify_v the_o people_n edify_v and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o jesus_n say_v 5.32_o s._n luc._n 8.46_o s_n mar._n 5.32_o some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 8.47_o s_o luc._n 8.47_o for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o 5.34_o s_o luc._n 8.48_o s_n mar._n 5.34_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n this_o woman_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o a_o jewess_n but_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v her_o habitation_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o city_n be_v first_o call_v laish_n but_o when_o the_o danite_n have_v wan_a it_o they_o call_v it_o dan_n after_o the_o name_n of_o dan_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n 18.29_o jud._n 18.29_o the_o father_n of_o their_o tribe_n but_o philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n in_o favour_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o tetrarchie_n beautify_v that_o city_n and_o call_v it_o caesarea_n philippi_n philippi_n caesarea_n philippi_n after_o both_o their_o name_n but_o the_o greek_n afterward_o call_v it_o paneas_n because_o the_o image_n of_o their_o false_a god_n pan_n be_v erect_v there_o it_o be_v situate_v nigh_o the_o mountain_n antilibanus_n a_o hundred_o and_o four_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o north_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mountain_n jor_a and_o dan_n which_o join_v and_o run_v together_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o this_o city_n give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o river_n jordan_n she_o be_v cure_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v return_v home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o honour_v their_o benefactor_n with_o statue_n statue_n she_o erect_v a_o statue_n she_o to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v express_v her_o gratitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v set_v up_o nigh_o to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o thereupon_o a_o statue_n of_o brass_n in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o another_z in_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n kneel_v and_o make_v supplication_n as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o herself_o when_o she_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o statue_n remain_v there_o a_o long_a time_n and_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n callistus_n that_o when_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o despite_v our_o saviour_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o contumelious_o use_v command_v his_o own_o statue_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o it_o his_o statue_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o smite_v through_o the_o breast_n of_o it_o and_o have_v break_v off_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n throw_v it_o with_o the_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 30._o if_o image_n be_v superstitious_o abuse_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o take_v they_o away_o even_o the_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o without_o contumely_n to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v represent_v at_o no_o hand_n by_o a_o furious_a rabble_n of_o iconoclast_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o haemorrhous_n woman_n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n house_n some_o who_o bring_v he_o sad_a tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n which_o say_v 8.49_o s._n mar._n 5.35_o s._n luc._n 8.49_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o trouble_v not_o the_o master_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o further_a travel_n and_o weary_v with_o the_o journey_n for_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a there_o he_o go_v to_o jairus_n house_n and_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n there_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o they_o know_v not_o his_o counsel_n for_o therefore_o as_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v do_v he_o stay_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o woman_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o damsel_n may_v die_v de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la hom_n cap._n 25._o this_o message_n be_v tell_v unto_o he_o by_o jairus_n himself_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 50._o 50._o and_o so_o proceed_v on_o the_o journey_n &_o go_v with_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o his_o house_n there_o they_o find_v all_o the_o people_n weep_v and_o bewail_v her_o untimely_a death_n a_o great_a tumult_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n with_o who_o be_v the_o minstrel_n pipe_v and_o play_v upon_o pipe_n and_o flute_n in_o mournful_a and_o lugubrious_a modulation_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v at_o funeral_n and_o in_o the_o house_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o roman_n so_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n permit_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o save_v saint_n peter_n saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o brother_n of_o saint_n james._n and_o be_v come_v in_o he_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o tumult_v in_o that_o manner_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o such_o their_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o mourning_n and_o pipe_v 8.52_o s._n mat._n 9.24_o s._n mar._n 5.39_o s._n luc_n 8.52_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o to_o give_v place_n why_o do_v they_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o weep_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v hereupon_o they_o all_o leave_v weep_v and_o burst_v out_o into_o laughter_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o 53._o 53._o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n and_o those_o three_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o she_o lay_v dead_a and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v 5.41_o s._n mar._n 5.41_o damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v so_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straight_o way_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n for_o now_o they_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v she_o do_v but_o sleep_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o raise_v she_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o wake_v she_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a sleep_n 5.42_o s._n luc._n 8.56_o s._n mar._n 5.42_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o strait_o to_o wit_n her_o parent_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v that_o so_o by_o eat_v which_o be_v a_o vital_a operation_n they_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v make_v alive_a indeed_o but_o such_o a_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v for_o saint_n matthew_n say_v 9.26_o s._n mat._n 9.26_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n how_o long_o he_o stay_v with_o jairus_n and_o in_o his_o house_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n upon_o his_o daughter_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v probable_o till_o he_o have_v accept_v his_o entertainment_n and_o have_v refresh_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n with_o some_o food_n after_o their_o travel_n and_o then_o as_o they_o go_v out_o and_o be_v depart_v thence_o sight_n two_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n two_o blind_a man_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v give_v their_o attendance_n about_o the_o door_n and_o watch_v the_o opportunity_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o he_o stand_v not_o still_o 27_o 27_o nor_o confer_v the_o cure_n present_o but_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 29_o 28_o 29_o than_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o
the_o master_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n as_o one_o who_o have_v the_o reseration_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o power_n say_v bede_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n panduntur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la clauduntur_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la be_v open_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o apoc._n cap._n 2._o 7.29_o s._n mat._n 7.29_o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 1_o he_o promise_v blessedness_n as_o his_o own_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n 2_o he_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n what_o he_o have_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v diligent_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 3_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o expound_v divers_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n pervert_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o impious_a gloss_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o touch_v murder_n adultery_n divorce_n swear_v revenge_n and_o then_o set_v down_o divers_a practic_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o commend_v perfection_n with_o which_o that_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o condemn_v the_o feign_a righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o their_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fasting_n instruct_v they_o now_o to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o fast_o and_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v covetous_a envious_a and_o distrustful_a of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n and_o not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v uncharitable_a judger_n of_o other_o therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o any_o rash_o or_o uncharitable_o and_o because_o they_o be_v contumacious_o wicked_a and_o will_v sure_o persecute_v they_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o expose_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n for_o god_n will_v give_v they_o either_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o convenient_a for_o they_o then_o give_v he_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o distributiuè_a as_o commutatiuè_fw-la which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n admonish_v they_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o premonish_v they_o of_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v seek_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o final_o not_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o doer_n of_o it_o like_o house_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o on_o the_o sand_n and_o so_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n 5.12_o the_o leper_n cure_v s._n mat._n 8.2_o s._n mar._n 1.40_o s._n luc._n 5.12_o follow_v by_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o come_v beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o saint_n luke_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o that_o see_v jesus_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o both_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n luke_n do_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o therefore_o have_v we_o to_o note_v the_o humility_n of_o this_o leper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o worship_v he_o he_o worship_v he_o with_o bow_v of_o his_o body_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v supplication_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o posture_n low_a enough_o for_o bodily_a reverence_n and_o for_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o can_v cure_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kneel_v down_o to_o he_o say_v saint_n mark_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o low_a enough_o before_o he_o will_v tender_v his_o petition_n he_o will_v go_v as_o low_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v even_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o manifest_v his_o humility_n by_o the_o low_a deportment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v 2_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o clean_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o with_o due_a submission_n unto_o his_o will_n he_o desire_v cure_v yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n will_v and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o 8.3_o s._n mat._n 8.3_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o the_o gift_n command_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o cleanse_n levit._fw-la 14._o but_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v cleanse_v to_o offer_v the_o gift_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 9_o that_o the_o priest_n also_o may_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o testify_v against_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o testify_v his_o divinity_n by_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v but_o he_o go_v out_o 1.45_o s._n mar._n 1.45_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_a place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n he_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n for_o he_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n so_o as_o to_o procure_v to_o he_o the_o vain_a praise_n of_o man_n which_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o but_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v publish_v it_o although_o he_o have_v be_v command_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o do_v blaze_v it_o abroad_o as_o saint_n mark_n say_v be_v depart_v from_o that_o city_n he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n where_o he_o heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n palsy_n the_o centurion_n servant_n cure_v of_o a_o palsy_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v the_o story_n be_v diverse_o report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n and_o must_v be_v reconcile_v thus_o this_o centurion_n a_o foot-captain_n or_o commander_n of_o a_o hundred_o footman_n but_o not_o a_o israelite_n hear_v of_o jesus_n make_v mean_n unto_o he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v intercede_v effectual_o for_o he_o 8_o s._n luc._n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o christ_n go_v with_o they_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n he_o send_v friend_n to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o message_n as_o saint_n luke_n also_o deliver_v which_o when_o jesus_n hear_v he_o marvel_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 10._o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v return_v to_o the_o house_n find_v the_o servant_n whole_a that_o have_v be_v sick_a in_o the_o
mean_a while_o the_o centurion_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o his_o servant_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o s._n mat._n 8.6_o 7_o v._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o heal_v he_o the_o centurion_n reply_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o follow_v when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v aver_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o usual_a asseveration_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o and_o enlarge_n himself_o further_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 10_o 10_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o 11._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n 12_o 12_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n have_v so_o cure_v the_o centurion_n servant_n the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o go_v into_o a_o certain_a city_n call_v naim_n it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o north_n side_n of_o mount_n hermon_n the_o lesser_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n dead_a the_o widow_n son_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o mile_n off_o the_o mount_n thabor_n or_o there_o about_o and_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 7.12_o s._n luc._n 7.12_o therefore_o his_o death_n the_o more_o deplorable_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n therefore_o the_o loss_n irreparable_a he_o be_v her_o only_a son_n therefore_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o family_n that_o branch_n by_o which_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v propagate_v the_o prop_n also_o of_o her_o old_a age_n in_o he_o extinguish_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n and_o of_o christ_n compassion_n who_o first_o he_o comfort_v by_o counsel_n weep_v not_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n so_o turn_v her_o grief_n into_o joy_n and_o her_o mourning_n into_o gladness_n and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o beer_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v 14_o 14_o young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 15._o 15._o now_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n hear_v of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o whereupon_o st._n john_n who_o before_o have_v testify_v of_o he_o 1.29.33_o the_o legation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o christ_n s_o joh._n 1.29.33_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v state_v the_o former_a controversy_n betwixt_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n concern_v the_o person_n merit_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n epitomise_v as_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o st._n john_n cap._n 3._o from_o the_o 27._o v._o to_o the_o end_n he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o his_o disciple_n be_v because_o he_o will_v surrender_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o baptism_n delegated_a two_o of_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n to_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o they_o come_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o their_o ambassage_n according_o john_n baptist_n say_v they_o have_v send_v we_o unto_o thou_o say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o but_o christ_n who_o know_v of_o their_o legation_n 11.3_o s._n luc._n 2_o 19_o s._n mat._n 11.3_o and_o understand_v st._n john_n mind_n do_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o rather_o by_o his_o work_n then_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 23._o s._n luc._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o they_o be_v go_v christ_n give_v his_o testimony_n concern_v st._n john_n 36._o simon_n the_o pharisee_n invit_v christ_n to_o his_o house_n 36._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o story_n a_o certain_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o name_n be_v simon_n invite_v he_o to_o take_v a_o entertainment_n in_o his_o house_n where_o by_o occasion_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n who_o come_v with_o a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v behind_o at_o his_o foot_n weep_v and_o do_v wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o ointment_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n yet_o not_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n 49.50_o s._n luc._n 7.44_o 45_o 46_o 47.48_o 49.50_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n st._n marry_o magdalen_n be_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v by_o compunction_n and_o tear_n she_o obtain_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o de_fw-fr compunct_a cord_n ser_fw-mi 10._o these_o occurrence_n be_v probable_o at_o naim_n and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 20_o s._n mar._n 3_o 20_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o s._n mat._n 12_o 22_o a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a devil_n dispossess_v 23._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o incur_v a_o fourfold_a censure_n for_o first_o the_o multitude_n be_v amaze_v and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 2_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v well_o affect_v towards_o he_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v his_o food_n think_v he_o not_o well_o advise_v and_o go_v out_o and_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o not_o to_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o demoniak_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o refresh_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o food_n for_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beside_o himself_o non_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o right_a mind_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o macerate_v himself_o 21_o s._n mar._n 3_o 21_o 3_o the_o proud_a scribe_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v and_o yet_o through_o pride_n and_o envy_n they_o condemn_v he_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 4_o the_o pharisee_n wilful_o blind_a and_o willing_o ignorant_a 3.22_o s._n mat_n 3.22_o notwithstanding_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n assent_v to_o
〈◊〉_d in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n or_o place_n of_o the_o palace_n niceph._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o she_o contumelious_o use_v and_o his_o tongue_n pull_v out_o and_o strike_v through_o with_o a_o bodkin_n as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v now_o wickedness_n condemn_v by_o its_o own_o witness_n be_v very_o timorous_a 17.11_o wisd_v 17.11_o and_o be_v express_v with_o conscience_n always_o foreca_v grievous_a thing_n this_o appear_v in_o this_o herod_n antipas_n the_o guilt_n of_o who_o conscience_n after_o this_o facinorus_n act_n antipas_n the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o herod_n antipas_n drive_v he_o into_o a_o dote_a suspicion_n of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a no_o doubt_n as_o he_o think_v to_o do_v he_o some_o mischief_n he_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n do_v all_o over_o galilee_n and_o at_o his_o gate_n for_o almost_o two_o year_n together_o yet_o now_o when_o a_o great_a report_n be_v make_v of_o they_o then_o ever_o before_o and_o his_o miracle_n be_v multiply_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o be_v high_o magnify_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v various_o of_o he_o at_o the_o court_n that_o elias_n have_v appear_v or_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o st._n john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o herod_n thereunto_o delude_v by_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v perplex_v and_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o fond_a conceit_n 9_o s_o mat._n 14.1.2_o s._n mâ—r._n 6.14.15_o 16._o s._n luc._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v john_n say_v he_o who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v not_o so_o be_v that_o verify_v in_o this_o herod_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n observe_v sinner_n whether_o they_o do_v know_v or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o know_v do_v fear_v every_o noise_n sin_n do_v bewray_v he_o who_o no_o man_n reprove_v it_o condemen_v he_o who_o no_o man_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n be_v return_v he_o take_v they_o and_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n 6.31_o christ_n take_v his_o apostle_n to_o a_o desert_n place_n s._n mar._n 6.31_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaida_n it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o herod_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n some_o rest_n after_o their_o travel_n come_v you_o yourselves_o apart_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o rest_v awhile_o for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v be_v not_o convenient_a there_o be_v many_o come_n and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v therefore_o go_v they_o thither_o in_o a_o ship_n private_o that_o desert_n place_n though_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o bethsaida_n bethsaida_n the_o desert_n belong_v to_o bethsaida_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o exceed_o high_a hill_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o galilean_a sea_n beautify_v with_o many_o herb_n and_o flower_n of_o divers_a kind_n very_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o extend_v itself_o in_o length_n almost_o two_o bow_n shoot_v and_o one_o in_o breadth_n from_o whence_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n whereof_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n even_o to_o the_o mount_n libanus_n also_o the_o mountain_n sanir_n and_o hermon_n and_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a galilee_n itinerar_fw-it scrip._n p._n 446._o now_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v true_a intelligence_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o fish_n he_o feed_v 500_o man_n with_o 5_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o of_o his_o be_v there_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o those_o bridge_n which_o be_v over_o jordan_n and_o at_o tiberias_n there_o as_o the_o story_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o evangelist_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o feed_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v 9_o s._n mat._n 14._o s._n mar._n 6._o s._n luc._n 9_o and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a from_o which_o miracle_n so_o wrought_v there_o they_o call_v that_o mountain_n the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o set_v up_o a_o unanimous_a resolution_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n 6.14_o s_o joh._n 6.14_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o opinion_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o hold_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o 1.6_o act._n 1.6_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o straightway_o jesus_n constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n 6.45_o s._n mat._n 14.22_o s._n mar._n 6.45_o and_o to_o go_v before_o he_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n while_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o it_o be_v to_o bethsaida_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v they_o be_v dismiss_v he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o mountain_n from_o which_o he_o descend_v to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o st._n john_n observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o go_v up_o by_o himself_o alone_o it_o be_v because_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n 6.15_o s._n joh._n 6.15_o worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n be_v great_a temptation_n a_o kingdom_n the_o great_a of_o all_o he_o will_v pray_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o for_o our_o example_n so_o often_o as_o temptation_n shall_v betide_v we_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n disciple_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o end_n for_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o another_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o stay_v behind_o in_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n off_o the_o land_n toss_v with_o wave_n and_o hinder_v by_o a_o contrary_a wind_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 6.48_o s._n mat._n 14.25_o s._n mar._n 6.48_o this_o put_v they_o all_o into_o a_o great_a fear_n so_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o phantasm_n it_o be_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a st._n peter_n reply_v say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n christ_n bid_v he_o and_o he_o go_v but_o be_v like_a to_o drown_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v out_o but_o christ_n save_v he_o 14.32_o s_o mat._n 14.32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 33._o 33._o and_o immediate_o which_o be_v also_o miraculous_a they_o be_v at_o the_o land_n and_o go_v on_o shore_n in_o the_o region_n of_o genesareth_n genezareth_n he_o arive_v in_o the_o land_n of_o genezareth_n a_o country_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n wherein_o stand_v capernaum_n and_o bethsaida_n a_o land_n pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a abound_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o excellent_a fruit_n fair_a and_o goodly_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straight_a way_n they_o know_v he_o and_o run_v through_o that_o whole_a region_n round_o about_o 55_o s._n mar._n 6.54_o 55_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v into_o village_n or_o city_n or_o country_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o
they_o may_v touch_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a all_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v also_o report_v by_o saint_n matthew_n 36._o 56._o s._n mat._n 14.34_o 35_o 36._o but_o saint_n john_n proceed_v in_o the_o story_n cap._n 6._o set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o sermon_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n flock_v after_o he_o and_o all_o the_o fleshly_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o bread_n as_o can_v quicken_v the_o world_n even_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v at_o which_o doctrine_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o though_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o twelve_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o confession_n of_o they_o make_v by_o st._n peter_n he_o intimate_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n who_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o about_o that_o time_n there_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n pharisees_n and_o certain_a scribe_n who_o observe_v the_o demeanour_n of_o christ_n disciple_n 15.2_o the_o disciple_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n s._n mat._n 15.2_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o fly_v upon_o christ_n himself_o say_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o wash_n and_o purification_n by_o water_n superad_v to_o those_o which_o moses_n ordain_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n to_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n and_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o such_o like_a they_o call_v these_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o do_v careful_o observe_v they_o as_o necessary_a duty_n reprove_v tradition_n of_o the_o pharise_n reprove_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o they_o utter_o condemn_v christ_n therefore_o defend_v his_o disciple_n by_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o tradition_n sake_n and_o by_o show_v wherein_o they_o do_v so_o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n 11._o s._n mar._n 7.10_o 11._o let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n a_o gift_n devote_v to_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o be_v corban_n what_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v free_a we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o jehoash_n will_v repair_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v then_o in_o decay_n 12.9_o 2_o king_n 12.9_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n that_o chest_n the_o jew_n call_v corban_n a_o gift_n from_o the_o office_n which_o it_o have_v or_o use_v whereto_o it_o be_v put_v which_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o contain_v the_o money_n give_v towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o gazophylacium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o treasure_n be_v keep_v there_o howbeit_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o single_a chest_n but_o a_o capacious_a building_n call_v the_o treasury_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o be_v 21.1_o s._n mar._n 12_o 41_o s._n luc._n 21.1_o that_o they_o who_o will_v give_v to_o the_o corban_n and_o put_v in_o their_o gift_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o charity_n no_o not_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n by_o which_o tradition_n of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o offend_v the_o pharisee_n but_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o take_v see_v they_o be_v just_o reprove_v and_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 23._o s._n mat._n 15.13_o 14._o v._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o s._n mar._n 7.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o who_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n with_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o and_o to_o the_o people_n he_o yield_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o they_o reprove_v and_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a wash_n to_o wit_n that_o meat_n otherwise_o defile_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v false_a have_v thus_o shake_v off_o the_o cavil_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n city_n of_o phoenicia_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n yet_o never_o subdue_v but_o always_o inhabit_v by_o gentile_n he_o go_v thither_o to_o obscure_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n for_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v heal_v s._n mar._n 7.24_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n heal_v for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a or_o gentile_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o progeny_n of_o the_o canaanite_n come_v to_o supplicate_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o woman_n be_v notable_a for_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n free_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o messiah_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n at_o first_o he_o seem_v altogether_o to_o neglect_v she_o for_o he_o give_v she_o no_o answer_n then_o to_o reject_v she_o for_o his_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o to_o send_v she_o away_o 3_o to_o excuse_v himself_o as_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o she_o will_v not_o be_v so_o answer_v but_o still_o persist_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o then_o fourthly_a he_o reproach_v she_o call_v her_o dog_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n that_o when_o she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o beg_v the_o crumb_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o obtain_v she_o her_o petition_n 7.29_o s_o mat._n 15_o 28_o s._n mar._n 7.29_o with_o that_o singular_a elogium_fw-la o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n decapolis_n s._n mar._n 7.31_o concern_v decapolis_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n which_o country_n take_v its_o name_n from_o those_o ten_o principal_a city_n which_o be_v situate_v in_o it_o that_o country_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v gilead_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o galilee_n lie_v beyond_o jordan_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o be_v so_o name_v of_o that_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o laban_n and_o jacob_n make_v 3.8_o gen._n 31.47_o 48_o num._n 32.26_o deut._n 3_o 10.12_o josh_n 3.8_o for_o a_o witness_n betwixt_o they_o and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n for_o their_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o those_o ten_o city_n be_v from_o which_o that_o region_n take_v its_o name_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v there_o be_v many_o fair_a city_n in_o that_o land_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n he_o heal_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 34_o one_o cure_v that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n s_o mar._n 7.33_o 34_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n he_o cure_v he_o with_o great_a ceremony_n
he_o call_v hell_n because_o it_o war_v all_o for_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o 10.4_o eph._n 6.11_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o do_v signify_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o fortress_n munition_n and_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o assault_v it_o in_o all_o her_o member_n by_o force_n or_o fraud_n all_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o gate_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o castle_n and_o of_o strong_a hold_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o best_a munition_n and_o to_o be_v most_o strong_o fence_v so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n although_o heresy_n be_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n epiphanius_n lib._n anchor_n and_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la do_v note_n but_o also_o persecution_n in_o name_n in_o good_n in_o liberty_n or_o in_o life_n and_o special_o sin_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n which_o seek_v to_o subdue_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o origen_n saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n gregory_n and_o other_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o may_v assault_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n catholic_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v it_o nor_o against_o any_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v a_o homogeniall_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a right_o build_v and_o abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n 4._o psal_n 139.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_a furrow_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o retribution_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n receive_v from_o his_o lord_n 16.18_o s._n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o his_o good_a confession_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o retribution_n be_v in_o expectance_n and_o to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o future_a give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v and_o give_v that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v give_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n saint_n peter_n for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o in_o capacity_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o promise_n therefore_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o its_o season_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o the_o same_o day_n the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 20.19_o s._n joh_n 20.19_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n 20_o 20_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o 22_o 21_o 22_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 23._o 23._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v threefold_a 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n 1.7_o by_o what_o power_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n s._n joh._n 1.3_o eph._n 1.7_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v heaven_n itself_o be_v his_o creature_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o dispose_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o redeemer_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v he_o the_o redeemer_n of_o that_o church_n of_o he_o part_v whereof_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v call_v the_o triumphant_a church_n part_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o key_n be_v he_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o minister_n unto_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v they_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 5.23_o eph._n 5.23_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n be_v that_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o that_o little_a flock_n of_o he_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30_o 30_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v he_o to_o give_v and_o he_o give_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v to_o give_v they_o but_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n 12_o reu._n 21.10_o 12_o have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n till_o he_o sin_v but_o by_o sin_n he_o lose_v his_o freedom_n there_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n 27_o 27_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v banish_v this_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n fast_o lock_v and_o shut_v against_o he_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o god_n place_v cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o so_o that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o way_n to_o return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n or_o into_o paradise_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v expulse_v but_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o therefore_o do_v god_n give_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v shut_v and_o lock_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n and_o to_o open_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a 3.10_o s._n joh._n 3.10_o and_o to_o shut_v they_o against_o the_o unbeliever_n 1.29_o what_o key_n christ_n have_v and_o what_o key_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n rev._n 3.7_o s._n mar._n 2.7_o s._n joh._n 1.29_o who_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o this_o city_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o a_o twofold_a possession_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o key_n for_o 1_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o same_o key_n which_o the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n make_v man_n and_z by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v that_o very_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o excellency_n and_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n neither_o of_o these_o key_n give_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o key_n which_o they_o have_v by_o his_o donation_n be_v ministerial_a key_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n they_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n these_o key_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o
flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o 16.17_o s._n mat._n 16.17_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 18_o 18_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n 19_o 19_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v high_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o promise_n frâ—m_fw-la christ_n and_o begin_v also_o to_o think_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o key_n to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o legal_a to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o when_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o such_o key_n with_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o till_o then_o he_o may_v not_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n transfer_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v from_o the_o legal_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n priesthood_n therefore_o say_v st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n forth_o when_o he_o have_v first_o straight_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n lest_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v jesus_n christ_n indeed_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v resurrection_n he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o i_o i_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o i_o have_v suffer_v and_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o three_o day_n then_o will_v i_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n by_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o this_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v overcharge_v with_o sorrow_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v it_o open_o so_o that_o the_o people_n also_o too_o notice_n of_o his_o word_n saint_n peter_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o time_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o at_o this_o he_o be_v offend_v reprove_v he_o sharp_o call_v he_o satan_n command_v he_o to_o get_v behind_o he_o for_o that_o by_o give_v he_o such_o counsel_n he_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n for_o what_o if_o the_o counsel_n that_o saint_n peter_n give_v proceed_v from_o that_o love_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o his_o lord_n who_o know_v also_o that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o yet_o by_o give_v he_o such_o counsel_n which_o be_v against_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v satan_n and_o a_o adversary_n who_o must_v get_v behind_o he_o viz._n cease_v to_o withstand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a counsel_n from_o thence_o therefore_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n how_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o persecution_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 27._o s._n mat._n 16_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o s._n mar._n 8.34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o s._n luc._n 9.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o value_v their_o precious_a soul_n above_o their_o temporal_a life_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n tell_v they_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o by_o his_o transfiguration_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o saint_n john_n live_v to_o see_v and_o after_o six_o day_n say_v saint_n matthew_n and_o with_o he_o saint_n mark_n but_o saint_n luke_n about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n 9.28_o s._n mat._n 17.1_o s._n mar._n 9.1_o s._n luc._n 9.28_o that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o complete_a day_n after_o he_o have_v so_o say_v not_o account_v the_o day_n that_o he_o speak_v nor_o the_o day_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n christ_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o six_o intervening_a day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o mount_n thabor_n a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n of_o which_o something_a have_v be_v say_v before_o where_o also_o it_o be_v think_v as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v that_o he_o preach_v that_o famous_a sermon_n unto_o his_o apostle_n before_o the_o multitude_n repeat_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n cap._n 5.6.7_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o but_o why_o these_o three_o and_o none_o but_o these_o i_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o familiarity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o lord_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o that_o he_o only_o know_v but_o his_o special_a favourite_n he_o have_v in_o every_o degree_n he_o have_v many_o disciple_n multitude_n of_o disciple_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n he_o make_v a_o more_o special_a choice_n of_o seventy_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o conversant_a with_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n 10.1_o s._n luc._n 10.1_o and_o they_o he_o send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a choice_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n 3.14_o s._n mar._n 3.14_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v of_o which_o twelve_o also_o he_o admit_v three_o to_o a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n these_o be_v saint_n peter_n saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n his_o brother_n these_o only_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a when_o he_o go_v in_o 5.37_o s._n mar._n 5.37_o and_o raise_v up_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n and_o these_o only_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o not_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v but_o as_o he_o pray_v or_o be_v pray_v he_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o the_o external_a form_n into_o a_o great_a glory_n for_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n white_a and_o glister_a say_v saint_n luke_n exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a upon_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o say_v saint_n mark._n and_o so_o each_o evangelist_n have_v his_o own_o expression_n it_o be_v for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v not_o offend_v they_o and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o elias_n sake_n 36._o s._n mat._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o s._n mar._n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o s._n luc._n 9.32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o who_o he_o will_v entertain_v in_o robe_n of_o glory_n for_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o the_o other_o passage_n follow_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o motion_n make_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o touch_v three_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v there_o of_o the_o father_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o that_o first_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o conceal_v the_o vision_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o also_o they_o do_v question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v he_o abide_v with_o his_o three_o apostle_n all_o night_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o next_o
way_n much_o people_n also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o all_o of_o they_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o they_o that_o meet_v he_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a 10._o s._n mat._n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o s._n mar._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o his_o disciple_n understand_v it_o not_o at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n with_o these_o triumph_n he_o have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o city_n weep_v over_o it_o 11._o s._n luc._n 19_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o v._o 45._o s._n joh._n 12.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o s._n mat._n 21.10_o 11._o and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o these_o joyful_a acclamation_n the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n young_a and_o old_a stranger_n and_o other_o flock_v together_o demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o that_o manner_n to_o who_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v with_o he_o reply_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n now_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o peradventure_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o consult_v his_o death_n not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v bid_v he_o to_o rebuke_v the_o people_n but_o he_o reply_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o 19.40_o s._n luc._n 19.40_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o but_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n his_o enemy_n despair_v and_o whisper_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v 12.19_o s._n joh._n 12.19_o the_o world_n be_v go_v afâ—er_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o people_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o tâ—mâ—le_n which_o he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n also_o sacrilegious_o pollute_v by_o the_o forementioned_a market_n and_o have_v purge_v it_o he_o then_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a that_o come_v unto_o he_o 14._o s._n mat._n 21.12_o 13_o 14._o whereupon_o certain_a stranger_n jew_n who_o come_v out_o of_o graecia_n to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n desirous_a to_o see_v he_o obtain_v their_o request_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o apostle_n saint_n andrew_n and_o saint_n philip._n 43._o s._n joh._n 12.20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 23._o to_o 36_o v._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o to_o who_o he_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o he_o preach_v to_o a_o unbelieve_a people_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v say_v before_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o 50._o from_o v._o 44_o to_o 50._o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o call_v he_o earnest_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o even_o and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o saint_z john_n say_v he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n 21.17_o s._n mat._n 21.17_o and_o lodge_v there_o the_o next_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n figtree_n he_o curse_v the_o fruitless_a figtree_n he_o come_v early_o from_o bethany_n and_o be_v hungry_a he_o seek_v fruit_n of_o a_o fruitless_a figtree_n which_o stand_v by_o the_o way_n but_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n only_o 21.19_o s._n mat._n 21.19_o he_o curse_v it_o say_v let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o henceforward_o for_o ever_o he_o never_o curse_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o only_o that_o figtree_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o saint_n mark_v say_v 11.13_o s._n mar._n 11.13_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o time_n of_o figs._n it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fig_n but_o this_o tree_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o young_a green_a fig_n and_o he_o do_v condemn_v it_o to_o perpetual_a sterility_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la plebem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la propter_fw-la folia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la habebat_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la salvari_fw-la sed_fw-la scindi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ignem_fw-la mitti_fw-la say_v bede_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o leave_v sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v without_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n priest_n he_o refuse_v to_o show_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o can_v have_v avouch_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n 8._o s._n mat._n 21.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o s._n mar._n 11.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o s._n luc._n 20.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o concern_v who_o baptism_n see_v they_o will_v not_o say_v plain_o whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v also_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o then_o put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o divers_a parable_n one_o concern_v the_o two_o son_n command_v by_o their_o father_n to_o go_v and_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n whereof_o the_o first_o deny_v yet_o go_v the_o second_o promise_v yet_o go_v not_o a_o second_o concern_v the_o husband_n man_n who_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o gentile_n parable_n signify_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o son_n himself_o a_o three_o concern_v the_o king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n the_o invite_a guest_n set_v light_n of_o their_o invitation_n and_o neglect_v to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v the_o most_o deserve_a reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gracious_a vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n with_o these_o parable_n they_o be_v sore_o gall_v wherefore_o they_o take_v counsel_v how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 20._o s._n mat._n 21._o &_o 22._o s._n mar._n 12._o s._n luc._n 20._o and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o either_o into_o dislike_n of_o the_o people_n or_o within_o compass_n of_o treason_n to_o this_o end_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o herodian_o pharisees_n he_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pharisees_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o herod_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o know_v his_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n to_o this_o question_n they_o think_v he_o will_v answer_v either_o negative_o or_o affirmative_o if_o affirmative_o than_o the_o people_n who_o abhor_a tribute_n and_o the_o publican_n for_o the_o tribute_n sake_n will_v abhor_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o please_v if_o negative_o than_o they_o have_v he_o fast_o enough_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o treason_n 20.25_o s._n mat._n 22.21_o s._n mar._n 12.17_o s._n luc._n 20.25_o he_o avoid_v the_o snare_n by_o call_v for_o the_o tribute-money_n demand_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o
constantine_n that_o noble_a emperor_n in_o buy_v of_o which_o field_n they_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n c._n 11._o 13._o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a deputy_n which_o be_v pontius_n pilate_n pilate_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v for_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o crucify_a be_v consistent_a in_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o have_v forbid_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n sanhedrin_n which_o thing_n be_v divine_o dispose_v by_o god_n that_o so_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n by_o it_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o early_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o there_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n themselves_o not_o go_v in_o because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la or_o day_n of_o preparation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v and_o render_v unfit_a for_o the_o passover_n which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v at_o even_o pilate_n therefore_o come_v forth_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o accusation_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o they_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o pilate_n bid_v they_o to_o take_v he_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o judge_v he_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o we_o have_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o nor_o to_o put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o those_o crime_n have_v deserve_v accuse_v s_o mat._n 27.1_o 2_o s._n mar._n 15_o 1._o s._n lu._n 23.1_o 2_o s._n joh_n 18_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o he_o be_v accuse_v so_o they_o give_v in_o their_o accusation_n lay_v three_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o pervert_v the_o nation_n that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n these_o thing_n indeed_o have_v they_o be_v true_a have_v be_v worthy_a of_o pilate_n cogniscence_n but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v pilate_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o accusation_n aganist_n he_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n again_o and_o call_v he_o before_o he_o say_v accuser_n examine_v and_o demand_v to_o know_v his_o accuser_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o question_n he_o answer_v neither_o negative_o nor_o affirmative_o at_o first_o but_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o all_o reason_n and_o law_n in_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o accuser_n and_o whether_o pilate_n say_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v his_o accuser_n or_o if_o any_o other_o say_v it_o of_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o so_o to_o justify_v and_o prove_v it_o pilate_n answer_v satis_fw-la humaniter_fw-la that_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nation_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o who_o have_v deliver_v he_o upon_o that_o accusation_n therefore_o say_v he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v thereupon_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o full_o answer_v full_o for_o he_o make_v a_o full_a and_o a_o plain_a answer_n which_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o true_a king_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o say_v it_o that_o be_v the_o word_n i_o be_o so_o indeed_o 2_o he_o express_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o not_o a_o worldly_a king_n nor_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o soldier_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o therefore_o no_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n 3_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v not_o by_o worldly_a power_n and_o policy_n but_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 4_o that_o his_o subject_n be_v they_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o such_o only_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n who_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v therefore_o hear_v his_o voice_n pilate_n hear_v no_o more_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v only_o say_v what_o be_v truth_n intimate_v thereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o accuser_n he_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o jew_n again_o and_o say_v i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 38._o s._n mat._n 27.1_o 2_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o s._n mar._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o s_o luc._n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o s._n joh._n 18_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o whereupon_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n cry_v out_o vehement_o against_o he_o lay_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o whereat_o pilate_n much_o wonder_v and_o special_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n foment_v and_o teach_v his_o seditious_a doctrine_n all_o over_o jury_n and_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o galilee_n he_o have_v now_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o infect_v it_o also_o and_o to_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o seditious_a document_n in_o that_o place_n pilate_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o accusation_n for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o wherefore_o he_o think_v to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o policy_n herod_n pilate_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n and_o first_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n he_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a which_o when_o he_o know_v and_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o herod_n be_v herod_n antipas_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n this_o he_o do_v to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v not_o just_a for_o in_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o innocent_a he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v absolve_v he_o but_o to_o have_v punish_v his_o accuser_n and_o to_o have_v protect_v he_o by_o his_o power_n herod_n be_v exceed_o glad_a of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n accuse_v he_o vehement_o but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o either_o to_o he_o or_o they_o whereupon_o herod_n with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o mock_v he_o 12._o s._n luc._n 23.6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a or_o splendent_a robe_n of_o purple_n like_o a_o king_n thereby_o diride_v he_o as_o a_o scenical_a or_o fictitious_a king_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n remand_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herod_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o this_o plot_n take_v not_o he_o devise_v another_o for_o than_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v policy_n pilate_n second_v policy_n and_o the_o soldier_n crown_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o ignominous_a manner_n pilate_n think_v to_o slack_v their_o bloody_a thirst_n bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o the_o jew_n bid_v they_o to_o behold_v he_o so_o scourge_v and_o abase_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 15._o s._n joh._n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o s._n luc._n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o no_o nor_o have_v herod_n to_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o but_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n expostulate_v much_o with_o they_o on_o his_o
lose_v his_o procuratorship_n and_o caesar_n favour_n and_o flee_v to_o vienâ—a_n in_o france_n where_o live_v in_o exile_n after_o he_o have_v sustain_v much_o misery_n he_o kill_v himself_o euseb_n ec._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o neither_o do_v annas_n and_o caiaphas_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n escape_v unpunished_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nicephorus_n who_o also_o be_v deserve_o and_o diverse_o punish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v unjust_o promote_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o no_o nor_o the_o whole_a nation_n upon_o who_o the_o curse_n fall_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n according_a as_o they_o have_v most_o wicked_o imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v he_o do_v bear_v his_o own_o cross_n through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n cross_n he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o malefactor_n it_o shall_v seem_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v indeed_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n for_o isaac_n do_v bear_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o ram_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o cross_n but_o shall_v only_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crucify_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n but_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12._o heb_fw-mi 13.11_o 12._o thus_o have_v bear_v his_o cross_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n they_o encounter_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a he_o cyrenian_a by_o birth_n though_o otherwise_o a_o jew_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n cross_n simon_n of_o cyrene_n compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n who_o be_v express_o name_v either_o because_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n or_o else_o peradventure_o because_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o saint_n mark_n write_v his_o evangelical_a history_n upon_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n at_o that_o instant_n they_o lay_v his_o cross_n for_o that_o after_o his_o scourge_v and_o other_o injury_n as_o buffering_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o thorn_n wherewith_o he_o be_v twice_o crown_v be_v also_o keep_v from_o sleep_n all_o that_o night_n the_o human_a nature_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n faint_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o so_o this_o simon_n bear_v his_o cross_n by_o compulsion_n follow_v after_o he_o calvary_n s._n mat._n 27.32_o s._n mar._n 15.21_o s._n luc._n 23.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o s._n joh._n 19.16_o 17._o mount_v calvary_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n which_o follow_v and_o woman_n who_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o to_o who_o he_o turn_v about_o foretell_v the_o misery_n and_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a city_n jerusalem_n short_o to_o approach_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v a_o hill_n stand_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n gihen_n call_v calvary_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n golgotha_n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o name_n it_o have_v as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v probable_o affirm_v by_o occasion_n that_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o and_o his_o scull_n find_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a dispensation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi that_o so_o death_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o take_v its_o beginning_n in_o mar._n 15._o howsoever_o bede_n think_v that_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o head_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v which_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o that_o place_n some_o also_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v carry_v and_o heap_v up_o there_o and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o malefactor_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o their_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o be_v heap_v up_o in_o that_o place_n where_o adam_n skull_n be_v find_v have_v bring_v he_o thither_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o 15.23_o they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n s._n mar._n 15.23_o and_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o potion_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o revive_v their_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a courage_n undergo_v their_o torment_n which_o he_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o point_n to_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o need_v it_o not_o and_o because_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n he_o will_v admit_v no_o human_a help_n in_o any_o thing_n towards_o that_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nor_o will_v he_o receive_v any_o potion_n to_o stupefy_v his_o sense_n or_o to_o revive_v or_o exhilarate_v his_o spirit_n 21.23_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n deut._n 21.23_o have_v refuse_v the_o wine_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ipse_fw-la habitus_fw-la crucis_fw-la fine_n &_o summitates_fw-la habet_fw-la quinque_fw-la dvos_fw-la in_o longitudinem_fw-la &_o dvos_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la ubi_fw-la requiescit_fw-la qui_fw-la clavis_fw-la affigitur_fw-la iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 42._o the_o cross_n therefore_o be_v make_v of_o three_o piece_n of_o wood_n cross_n the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o be_v fasten_v upright_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o the_o back_n be_v apply_v the_o second_o be_v a_o cross_a beam_n go_v overthwart_o to_o which_o the_o hand_n the_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o at_o length_n be_v nail_v the_o three_o piece_n be_v subpedaneous_a upon_o which_o the_o party_n that_o be_v crucify_v do_v stand_v and_o be_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o first_o which_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o he_o have_v his_o foot_n set_v close_o together_o and_o several_o nail_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v christ_n crucify_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o four_o nail_n whereof_o two_o do_v nail_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_a beam_n above_o and_o two_o his_o foot_n to_o that_o piece_n below_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v justine_n martyr_n upon_o which_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v carry_v or_o sustain_v dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o be_v the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o nail_v to_o the_o several_a cross_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v crucify_v and_o such_o cross_n be_v also_o call_v patibuli_fw-la à _fw-la patendo_fw-la because_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v upon_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o extreme_o rack_v as_o tertullian_n say_v in_o patibulo_fw-la corpore_fw-la expanso_fw-la the_o body_n expanded_a upon_o the_o cross_n lib_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 22._o aloft_o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v supereminent_a to_o his_o head_n be_v affix_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o table_n wherein_o be_v write_v by_o pilate_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n call_v a_o title_n st._n mark_v the_o superscription_n of_o his_o accusation_n accusation_n the_o superscription_n of_o his_o accusation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o superscription_n set_v forth_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o true_a king_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o three_o tongue_n as_o st._n augustine_n observe_v have_v eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n sake_n viz._n for_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n sake_n who_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n worldly_a wisdom_n and_o humane_a learning_n the_o latin_a for_o the_o roman_n sake_n who_o then_o have_v the_o empire_n over_o many_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n
call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ramathaim_n zophim_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n the_o city_n of_o elkana_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n a_o rich_a man_n 1.1_o 1_o sam._n 1.1_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a who_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o deed_n of_o they_o who_o give_v up_o jesus_n to_o death_n consult_v it_o shall_v seem_v with_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n st._n joh._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o have_v former_o declare_v against_o they_o st._n joh._n 7.50_o 51._o concern_v his_o burial_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v or_o cast_v aside_o with_o the_o other_o malefactor_n but_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a interment_n whereupon_o joseph_n go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o be_v certify_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a indeed_o he_o give_v his_o body_n unto_o joseph_n who_o take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n have_v first_o buy_v fine_a linen_n to_o wrap_v it_o in_o then_o come_v nicodemus_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n so_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n they_o wash_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o wrap_v they_o up_o for_o the_o grave_n act._n 9.37_o then_o they_o wound_v it_o in_o the_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v which_o be_v do_v they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n where_o be_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o be_v lay_v which_o joseph_n have_v make_v for_o himself_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n intend_v it_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n in_o that_o new_a sepulchre_n they_o dispose_v that_o bless_a body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o it_o they_o depart_v 42._o s._n mat._n 27.55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61._o s._n mar._n 15.40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o s._n luc._n 23.49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o s._n joh._n 19.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v observe_v by_o saint_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o nor_o be_v they_o much_o scant_v of_o time_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a evening_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o artificial_a day_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o the_o twelve_o to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o pious_a act_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v wonderful_o cooperate_v with_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o keep_v that_o sacred_a body_n from_o corruption_n with_o the_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n which_o must_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o corruption_n 2_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o undeniable_a for_o have_v his_o body_n be_v lay_v with_o the_o body_n of_o other_o they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v or_o have_v he_o not_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n but_o build_v of_o many_o stone_n they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v undermine_v and_o take_v he_o away_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_n of_o earth_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v steal_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n also_o will_v that_o a_o great_a stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o aquin._n 3._o q._n artic_a 2_o 3_o 4._o thus_o do_v joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n testify_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a for_o they_o to_o wrap_v his_o body_n in_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o will_v make_v all_o safe_a enough_o therefore_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63_o s._n mat._n 27.62_o 63_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 66._o 64_o 65_o 66._o so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n thus_o do_v these_o sanguinarious_a hypocrite_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malice_n sabbath_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n most_o impious_o profane_v the_o great_a sabbath_n by_o go_v to_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a man_n by_o set_v the_o watch_n by_o seal_v the_o stone_n especial_o if_o so_o much_o labour_n be_v bestow_v about_o it_o as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o by_o a_o nothing_o unlikely_a tradition_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o who_o have_v so_o often_o pretend_v against_o he_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n from_o the_o cross_a his_o soul_n go_v immediate_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n hell_n the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n one_a go_v into_o paradise_n s._n luc._n 23.43_o 2ly_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o the_o penitent_a thief_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o have_v first_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o than_o pursue_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o all_o mankind_n by_o sin_n this_o he_o do_v by_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n constant_o profess_v and_o in_o terminis_fw-la while_o the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o people_n stand_v also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o party_n baptize_v do_v profess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o surety_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o a_o purgatory_n a_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o limbus_fw-la infantium_fw-la much_o less_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n such_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n least_o of_o all_o a_o temporal_a captivity_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a into_o which_o he_o descend_v according_a to_o all_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o descend_v now_o god_n do_v neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v nor_o be_v he_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o contain_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o himself_o contain_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 8.46_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o his_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o grave_n though_o not_o there_o to_o see_v corruption_n therefore_o he_o descend_v in_o soul_n for_o his_o soul_n go_v
his_o six_o apparition_n therefore_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostle_n his_o six_o apparition_n to_o st._n thomas_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o what_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o saint_n thomas_n also_o with_o they_o for_o than_o come_v he_o in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n give_v they_o his_o peace_n as_o before_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o apparition_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o twelve_o because_o they_o be_v twelve_o at_o first_o by_o election_n they_o be_v twelve_o before_o judas_n fall_v away_o and_o that_o number_n be_v make_v up_o again_o by_o saint_n mathias_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n therefore_o saint_n thomas_n be_v say_v before_o v._o 24._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o saint_n thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n principal_o he_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v one_a that_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n also_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o saint_n thomas_n shall_v ask_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o humanity_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divinity_n to_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v then_o with_o a_o gentle_a increpation_n he_o condescend_v to_o his_o infirmity_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v final_o he_o awaken_v his_o faith_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v asleep_a in_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o then_o make_v he_o a_o good_a confession_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o believe_v both_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 28._o s._n joh._n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n have_v feel_v he_o and_o do_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v themselves_o fascinated_a or_o delude_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o appearance_n who_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o saint_n thomas_n his_o infidelity_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v neither_o by_o see_v nor_o by_o feeling_n unless_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n posset_n autem_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la suscitato_fw-la &_o clarificato_fw-la omnem_fw-la maculam_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la cicatricis_fw-la abstergere_fw-la sed_fw-la sciebat_fw-la quare_fw-la cicatrice_n in_fw-la svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la reservaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la demonstravit_fw-la thomae_fw-la non_fw-la credenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la tangeret_fw-la &_o videret_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la inimicis_fw-la suis_fw-la vulnera_fw-la demonstraturus_fw-la est_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_v dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la thomae_fw-la quod_fw-la vidisti_fw-la credidisti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la convincens_fw-la eos_fw-la veritas_fw-la dicat_fw-la ecce_fw-la hominem_fw-la quem_fw-la crucifixistis_fw-la videtis_fw-la vulnera_fw-la quae_fw-la inflixistis_fw-la agnoscitis_fw-la latus_fw-la quod_fw-la pupugistis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la vos_fw-la apertum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la intrare_fw-la voluistis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n christ_n can_v if_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o every_o spot_n of_o whatsoever_o scar_n from_o that_o his_o body_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o &_o clarify_v but_o he_o know_v why_o he_o will_v reserve_v those_o scar_n in_o his_o body_n for_o like_a as_o he_o show_v they_o to_o st._n thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o shall_v touch_v and_o see_v they_o even_o so_o also_o will_v he_o show_v unto_o his_o enemy_n his_o wound_n not_o they_o as_o to_o saint_n thomas_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n convince_a they_o may_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o crucify_v you_o see_v the_o wound_n which_o you_o inflict_v you_o know_v the_o side_n which_o you_o pierce_v which_o by_o you_o and_o for_o you_o be_v open_v neither_o yet_o will_v you_o enter_v in_o after_o which_o six_o apparition_n which_o be_v in_o or_o nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v end_v 16.7_o s._n mat._n 26.32_o s._n mar._n 16.7_o he_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n there_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o the_o seven_o time_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n tiberias_n his_o seven_o apparition_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o it_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n every_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n be_v they_o sweet_a or_o salt_n this_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n call_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n because_o it_o border_v upon_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n from_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o it_o the_o water_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a abound_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o fish_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v much_o frequent_v by_o fisher_n who_o do_v fish_n there_o and_o catch_v great_a store_n of_o fish_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v into_o galilee_n there_o be_v together_o say_v the_o text_n simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n call_v didymus_n and_o nathaniel_n saint_n bartholomew_n i_o suppose_v of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n those_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o name_v i_o conjecture_v they_o may_v be_v those_o that_o go_v to_o emaus_n the_o number_n seven_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o but_o intermit_v his_o old_a profession_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v go_v a_o fish_n they_o all_o conclude_v to_o go_v with_o he_o so_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o labour_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o in_o the_o morning_n jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o by_o his_o own_o condescension_n because_o his_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a he_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n if_o they_o have_v catch_v any_o fish_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o draught_n a_o ship_n have_v neither_o right_a side_n nor_o leave_v side_n but_o according_a to_o the_o posture_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o their_o right_a side_n be_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o dextrum_fw-la &_o sinistrum_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la differentiae_fw-la situs_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o inanimatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o animatis_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o q._n 13._o art_n 7._o con_v the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o left_a side_n and_o other_o difference_n of_o situation_n be_v in_o thing_n without_o life_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o in_o thing_n animate_v with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o the_o disciple_n understand_v his_o meaning_n 6._o s._n joh._n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a draught_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v it_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n by_o this_o miracle_n saint_n john_n know_v he_o and_o tell_v saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o gird_v his_o fisher_n coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o swim_v to_o land_n but_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v in_o the_o ship_n drag_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o in_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v the_o provision_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o their_o entertainment_n a_o fire_n of_o coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v upon_o